//./^.os; 
 
 »*** 
 
 oi fte mtologkxt *. 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J 
 
 r *A 
 
 t 
 
 t^V\<2> C\\-A-VV\0 
 
 Presented by <JV~\<2> O'W-A'VY" D X"~. 
 
 Division ~^..C.:. C"6 
 
 Section Swwir. "v.., i i. 
 

 ^^PISpS 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 %&££&* 
 
 181 
 
 f f A 
 
 S-TvjV*^^ 
 
 SKI 
 
 i 
 
 l^fr! 
 
 ^t^^vO^jjt^v^ 
 
 ■^rfT-f 
 
 S8 
 
 3fc 
 
 S^te^SSfc^^^ 1 ^^ 
 
 ££s5e€y 
 

 / AcJen* 
 
 r fit 
 
 
 
 A- J?" 
 
 
 
 
 l^^i ^j{L/^-*~*- -> »-**« C 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 ^ 
 
 yrsv. 
 
 
 
 l OiyV^M 
 
 <y^ 
 
THE PLANTING 
 
 OF 
 
 THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 
 
 IN 
 
 NORTHERN VIRGINIA 
 
 PRIOR TO THE ORGANIZATION OF 
 
 Winchester Presbytery, 
 
 DECEMBER 4, 1794. 
 
 JAMES R. GRAHAM, D. D., 
 
 PASTOR EMERITUS OF THE 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN WINCHESTER, VA. 
 
 WINCHESTER, VA.: 
 
 THE GEO. F. NORTON PUBLISHING CO. 
 
 1904. 
 
TO THE MEMBERS OF WINCHESTER 
 PRESBYTERY 
 
 — in harmonious fellowship with whom my en- 
 tire ministry has been spent, and whose unvary- 
 ing kindness has cheered the labors and sweet- 
 tened the trials of a pastorate extending over a 
 period of more than half a century — this volume 
 is affectionately inscribed. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2011 with funding from 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary Library 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/plantingofpresOOgrah 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 It is with many misgivings that this little volume is committed to the 
 press. Its author claims no special importance for it. It does not pretend to be 
 a complete and connected history of our Church, either in the period of 
 which it treats, or in the territory to which it relates. He is fully aware of 
 its fragmentary and imperfect character, and of the very limited interest 
 that will be taken in its pages. His excuse for offering it to the public, 
 already surfeited with books, is the fact that its publication has been insist- 
 ently urged by judicious friends, who have some knowledge of its charac- 
 ter. It is, moreover, his own conviction that such facts of our Presby- 
 terial history as he has here tried to rescue from oblivion, should be put in 
 a form most likely to secure their preservation. Though others have ex- 
 plored the field in which he has labored, and have made most valuable 
 contributions to the early history of our Church, he is persuaded that some 
 particulars are here given that will be new to most of his readers, and that 
 will have a special interest for the people of The Northern Neck. 
 
 Notwithstanding the care taken by the proofreader, a few typograph- 
 ical errors have somehow escaped his watchful eye. Such as have been 
 discovered are noticed in the "Errata" at the close of the volume. 
 
 -£4-* 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 t^* t£r* t&* 
 
 T is proposed, in this unpretending volume, to gather up, so far 
 as we have been able to obtain them, the facts relating to the 
 Planting of Presbyterianism in the territory originally covered by 
 the Presbytery of Winchester, down to the time of the or- 
 ganization of that Presbytery. This proposal excludes the 
 attempt to write a history of the Presbytery itself. It lim- 
 its our inquiries strictly to the period which precedes our Pres- 
 byterial existence. If this limitation should prove a disap- 
 pointment to any reader of this book, our defence is that the materials for 
 our history, as an organized body, are carefully preserved in our Presbyte- 
 rial Records and are readily accessible; while the facts relating to our ante- 
 Presbyterial existence are to be sought from sources more difficult of access, 
 many of which have already passed, and others are rapidly passing, beyond 
 our reach. 
 
 In the prosecution of this purpose, our work will be but the enlarge- 
 ment, in a more correct form, of statements presented in the Historical Ad- 
 dress delivered at Shepherdstown, W. Va., September, 1894, at the cele- 
 bration of onr Presbyterial Centennial. 
 
 The work here undertaken is not an easy one. To write the early his- 
 tory of our churches at all is difficult; to write it with absolute complete- 
 ness and to the entire satisfaction of the reader, is impossible. That his- 
 tory is involved in the greatest obscurity. The most diligent and pains- 
 taking research is not able now to dispel the darkness that broods over it. 
 It must be remembered that Presbyterianism here is older than our Presby- 
 tery, and that in our efforts to trace its earliest introduction, the records of 
 Winchester Presbytery afford us no help. Our inquiries go far back of the 
 organization of our Presbytery, and the material for this history must be 
 gathered from sources not easily accessible, and not very satisfactory in 
 the information furnished when access is obtained. 
 
 But while the fact is to be deplored, that our knowledge of the early 
 history of our church is so scant and imperfect, it is gratifying to know 
 that neither the General Assembly nor the Presbytery can be held respon- 
 sible for the absence of this knowledge. Two years after the Assembly 
 was organized (viz: in 1791), it enjoined upon the Presbyteries, then 17 in 
 
2 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 number, to gather up and forward to the Assembly all the material that 
 could contribute to a full and accurate history of our church from the time 
 of its first introduction into this country. Successive Assemblies, through 
 a number of years, repeated this injunction, with which the Presbyteries 
 very generally complied; and in 1804 Dr. Ashbel Green and Mr. Ebenezer 
 Hazzard were appointed a committee to embody the facts that had 
 been collected into a history of the Church. For several years this 
 committee reported progress in their work; but the difficulties, which from 
 the first were formidable, were found at length to be so great that, in 1813, 
 the committee reported the work to be impracticable, and at their own re- 
 quest were discharged. But the Assembly, unwilling to abandon the 
 undertaking, appointed Rev. Samuel Miller D.D. to receive the material in 
 hand, and complete the history. In 1819 he, too, asked to be relieved and 
 Dr. Green was appointed to assist him. But in 1825 these gentlemen re- 
 ported their inability to do the work and asked to be relieved from their 
 appointment. While their request was granted, so important did the 
 Assembly deem the work to be, that another and larger committee was 
 appointed to continue and complete it. This committee reported from time 
 to time; but at the Disruption of the church in 1838, the history was still 
 unfinished, and from that period, so far as we have discovered, the matter 
 disappears from the minutes of the General Assembly. 
 
 The Presbytery of Winchester displayed equal zeal for the preserva- 
 tion of its history. One of the first things it did, after its organization in 
 1794, was to order its ministers to prepare a historical account of the origin 
 and growth of its respective churches, and when these several accounts 
 were presented to Presbytery, the Rev. Moses Hoge was appointed to com- 
 pile from them a detailed history of Presbyterianism within our bounds, 
 and in 1804 the manuscript volume he had prepared was forwarded to the 
 General Assembly. 
 
 And yet when the present writer, many years ago, enquired of the 
 proper authorities concerning Dr. Hoge's history, he was told that no defi- 
 nite information in reference to it could be given; that while there was a 
 mass of manuscripts nominally in possession of the General Assembly, in 
 the absence of any provision for their care, they had been deposited in the 
 basement of some building in Philadelphia. Some of these manuscripts, 
 it was supposed, had already perished, and if Dr. Hoge's History of Win- 
 chester Presbytery still existed, it would be impossible to find it, except at 
 the expense of more time and labor than anyone could afford to give. 
 
 Since that time ' ' The Presbyterian Historical Society ' ' has been 
 
INTRODUCTION. 3 
 
 formed and is engaged in a most commendable effort to rescue and pre- 
 serve all papers bearing upon the history of the church. But the recent 
 death of the librarian, while collating and arranging these papers, and who 
 alone was thoroughly acquainted with the contents of his shelves, has pre- 
 vented us from learning whether the history in question is still in existence 
 or not. 
 
 But our own Presbytery gave further evidence of its interest in the 
 matter. In April, 1830, it appointed Rev. Drs. Hill and Wilson a commit- 
 tee to collect materials and prepare a history of the rise and progress of 
 our church within its bounds. Two years later Rev. Dr. D. H. Riddle 
 was added to this committee. As chairman, the burden of labor fell on 
 Dr. Hill, and he engaged in the work with great enthusiasm. Considerable 
 progress had been made when the controversy, which disturbed the church 
 at that period, arose. The effect of this was to change materially the char- 
 acter of his work. He decided to re-write it from the beginning, and to 
 publish it in "Parts " at intervals. " Part I " was published in 1839, and 
 is the only portion of his work that ever appeared; and, unfortunately for 
 us, this part, partaking of the spirit of the time, is more controversial than 
 historical, and sheds very little light upon the matters with which we are 
 concerned here. The large amount of material he had collected, and which 
 was intended for publication in the subsequent ' ' Parts ' ' of his history, was 
 never published, and is not available now. This is much to be lamented, 
 as he possessed special advantages for the work he had undertaken. His 
 long residence of nearly fifty years in this region, his opportunities for 
 obtaining the needed information, his personal acquaintance with many of 
 the facts to be recorded, and his acknowledged fitness for the work, all 
 conspire to deepen our regret that he did not finish the history he was 
 appointed to write. 
 
 In preparing the history here presented, every accessible source of in- 
 formation known to us has been laid under contribution. Our chief depend- 
 encies, however, has been the Records of the Presbyteran Church, Dr. 
 Foote's " Sketches of Virginia," and the more recent invaluable labors of 
 the Historical Committee of our Presbytery. 
 
THE 
 
 Planting of Presbyterianism 
 
 IN THE 
 
 Lower Shenandoah Valley 
 
 AND PARTS ADJACENT. 
 
 t£r* t^* *j^* 
 
 EFORE beginning our investigations, it is important that we 
 have a distinct understanding of the field to which these in- 
 vestigations are to be confined. This is the more important 
 as the bounds originally assigned to the Presbytery have been 
 greatly reduced. In the year 1859 the larger part of its terri- 
 tory was set off to form the Presbytery of " Potomac," and 
 the line of the Blue Ridge was made its eastern boundary. 
 But previous to that year our Presbyterial bounds were sub- 
 stantially co-terminous with what is properly known as " The Northern Neck 
 of Virginia." This "Northern Neck" was a tract of land granted by 
 King Charles II to Lord Culpeper when Governor of Virginia, and of which 
 Lord Fairfax afterward became the proprietor by inheritance. It was a 
 princely grant, extending from the shore of Chesapeake Bay to the sum- 
 mit of the Alleghany Mountains, and embracing all that territory bounded 
 on the northeast and north by the Potomac River throughout its entire length, 
 and on the south by the Rappahannock to its head waters, and thence by 
 a line extending westward to the head spring of the North Branch of the 
 Potomac. This magnificent domain, including twenty -five of the richest 
 counties in the State, was the territory which our Presbytery originally em- 
 braced. Our task is to discover, so far as it is possible to do so now, the 
 beginnings and earliest history of the Presbyterian churches in this territory, 
 down to the time of the organization of the Presbytery, December 4, 1794. 
 „ But as soon as we enter upon our task, the discouraging conviction is 
 forced upon us that very little is definitely known of the early history of these 
 churches, and that the most careful search can add but little to our knowl- 
 edge. This is due largely to two facts: First, the very scanty and imper- 
 fect records that were made of the earliest effort to establish in this region 
 
6 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 our system of doctrine, polity, and worship; and secondly, the failure, in 
 most instances, to preserve even such scant records as were made. The 
 official proceedings of Presbyteries and Synods are often so brief and 
 meagre as to give us now no very distinct or satisfactory idea of the events 
 recorded. And, apart from the brevity of such documents as are now ex- 
 tant, whole volumes of Presbyterial records are hopelessly lost, while of 
 sessional records not a line has been produced. For these reasons the Plant- 
 ing of Presbyterianism within our bounds is, as we have intimated, involved 
 in much obscurity, and we are left in great uncertainty even as to the exact 
 period of its introduction. 
 
 While there was a settlement on the James River as early as 1607, 
 there is no documentary proof of any immigration to the Valley of the 
 Shenandoah for more than a hundred years later. And when settlers began 
 to enter it, they did not come, as we might have supposed, from the East, 
 across the Blue Ridge, but from the North, across the Potomac. Nor were 
 these hardy pioneers the English Episcopalians, who had so long held 
 Eastern Virginia : they were Scotch-Irish Presbyterians, and Germans 
 ( Reformed ) and Quakers, who, having landed at more northern ports, had 
 pushed their way westward across the Delaware, and beyond the Susque- 
 hannah, into the Cumberland Valley, and thence southward across Mary- 
 land and the Potomac, till they found the home of which they were in search, 
 on the waters of the Opecquon and the Shenandoah. But the date of this 
 earliest immigration is not positively determined. 
 
 There is an old tradition that the first white man who took up his res- 
 idence in this Valley was Morgan Morgan, a native of Wales, who, in 1726, 
 settled at what is now Bunker Hill, in Berkeley County, and "built" (says 
 Dr. Hawkes in his "History of the P. E. Church in Virginia") "the first 
 cabin that was reared on the south side of the Potomac, between the Blue 
 Ridge and the North Mountains." Six years later, viz: in 1732, Joist 
 Hite, in company with sixteen families, came from Pennsylvania and set- 
 tled at or near what is known as Bartonsville, six miles southwest of Win- 
 chester, which, Dr. Foote says, "was the first regular settlement west of 
 the Blue Ridge in Virginia." Vol. I., p. 101. Three years later still, a 
 colony of much more interest and importance to us, settled in that same 
 neighborhood. William Hoge, the ancestor of the family of that name, 
 which through four successive generations has been so distinguished in the 
 ministry of our church, himself " an exile for Christ's sake from Scot- 
 land in the days of the persecution," had come to America some years be- 
 fore, settling first in Amboy, N. J., then in Delaware, then in Dauphin 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 7 
 
 County, Pa., and, removing thence, settled, about the year 1735, near 
 what is now Kernstown, three miles southwest of Winchester. The fam- 
 ilies of Glass, Vance, White and others, whose descendants are still among 
 us, either accompanied him here or joined him soon after his arrival, and 
 united with him in the organization of the Opecquon Church, "the oldest 
 congregation (says Dr. Foote) west of the Blue Bidge." Their House of 
 Worship was erected on land given for the purpose by Mr. Hoge. 
 
 This is the generally accepted account of the earliest settlement of our 
 Valley, and of the introduction of Presbyterianism within' our bounds. But 
 later investigations awaken serious doubts as to its correctness. It is at 
 least challenged by the tradition which Henry Howe preserved in his 
 "Historical Collections of Virginia" (p. 192) and which long ago was 
 current in Berkeley County, that "the spot where Tuscarora Church now 
 stands, is the first place where the Gospel was publicly preached and di- 
 vine worship performed west of the Blue Ridge." But while the claim of 
 Tuscarora to a very early origin is doubtless well founded, tradition of it- 
 self is not sufficient to determine a historical fact. Something more relia- 
 ble must be advanced if we would set aside the long accepted conclusions 
 of Dr. Foote and others. And I now propose to show that there is sub- 
 stantial ground for believing that Presbyterianism was introduced into our 
 Valley at a date earlier than is generally supposed, and at a point nearer 
 to the mouth than to the head of the Opecquon. 
 
 In the records of the old Synod of Philadelphia for September 19, 
 1719, is this minute: "The Synod having received a letter from the peo- 
 ple of Potomoke, in Virginia, requesting the Synod's care and diligence to 
 provide them an able Gospel minister to settle among them; it was ap- 
 pointed that the Rev. Mr. Daniel McGill should go and preach to that 
 people in order to settlement upon mutual agreement," etc. The next 
 year, September 22, 1720, we find the following minute: "Mr. McGill 
 reported to the Synod that according to last year's appointment he went to 
 Potomoke, in Virginia, and after some months' continuance there, put the 
 people into church order." And then it is added, "The said congregation 
 of Potomoke, in Virginia, have sent a letter to the Synod, manifesting 
 their approbation of Mr. McGill' s whole conduct among them, and desir- 
 ing his settling with them as their minister." This request was consid- 
 ered, but action upon it deferred from time to time, till finally it was re- 
 ferred to the Committee of Bills and Overtures, whose report, if any was 
 made, is not .recorded, and the name does not appear again in the min- 
 utes of Synod. 
 
8 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 The question to which these minutes have given rise is as to the loca- 
 tion of this "Potomoke in Virginia." This question is a perplexing one, 
 inasmuch as the most diligent search has failed to find even the name any- 
 where else than in the minutes from which we have just quoted. Yet the dis- 
 covery of its location is a matter of very great interest to the student of the 
 early history of the Presbyterian Church in this country, and of special inter- 
 est to us because of its possible bearing upon the early history of our own 
 Presbytery, for at Potomoke — wherever that was — was organized the second 
 Presbyterian Church planted in Virginia. Before this date we have an account 
 of only "one small congregation on the Elizabeth River, "and "a few families 
 favoring our way on the Rappahannock and York," while in the whole 
 colony there was not a single resident Presbyterian minister. [See min- 
 utes of Synod, pp. 20 and 54, ''Letters."] 
 
 No wonder, then, that the historians of the Church have sought very 
 earnestly for some clue that would enable them to determine the locality 
 in question. Some have tried to find it on the "Eastern Shore." Web- 
 ster fixes upon Bladensburg, Md. Foote ' 'supposes' ' it to have been in Fau- 
 quier or Loudoun County, or somewhere east of the Blue Ridge." David- 
 son says that "no part of Virginia at that period answered so well the de- 
 scription as the region west of the Blue Ridge;" and he "believed the peo- 
 ple of Potomoke to be identical with the congregations of Falling Waters 
 and Tuscarora." Gillett positively asserts that it was "near the present 
 town of Martinsburg, W. Va." But most confess their utter inability to 
 discover any clue whatever to its probable location, and some, in despair 
 over their fruitless efforts, declare that every trace of evidence as to its 
 location is lost, and the place must now remain forever unknown. 
 
 But a matter of so much historical interest should not be summarily 
 dismissed ; and recent investigations have brought to my knowledge cer- 
 tain facts which suggest the possibility of still reaching a solution of this 
 perplexing question. 
 
 One very suggestive fact is, that while "Potomoke in Virginia" dis- 
 appears from the Records of the Synod after 1720, the expression "the 
 people of Virginia" frequently appears in the Records for 1722, 1723 and 
 1724 ; and the minutes concerning these "people" come in naturally as the 
 continuance of the minutes concerning "the people of Potomoke in Virginia," 
 making the conclusion almost irresistible, that the two expressions refer to 
 the same people. In 1724 the whole affair touching these people was re- 
 ferred by the Synod to the Presbytery of New Castle. But the expecta- 
 tion which this reference awakens — that the Records of that Presbytery 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 9 
 
 will give us the positive information we seek — is disappointed by the fact 
 that those Records are lost. 
 
 In 1732 the Presbytery of Donegal was erected out of the Presbytery 
 of New Castle ; and gradually the interests of our church in Virginia came 
 under the oversight of the new Presbytery. And here we meet with another 
 very suggestive fact, viz., that in the early Records of Donegal the name "Po- 
 tomack in Virginia" occurs as an established place of divine worship. The 
 presumption appears a reasonable one that we have here another name for 
 ' 'Potomoke inVirginia, ' ' or rather a different, but correct, spelling of the same 
 name. The striking similarity of the two words, their close resemblance in 
 sound, the fact that the one is not used in the Records till the other disappears; 
 indeed, all the circumstances known to us, strongly force upon us the con- 
 viction that Potomoke and Potomack are one and the same place. The 
 slight difference in orthography is nothing against it, for first, the correct 
 spelling of geographical names was not, at that time, fixed ; and, second- 
 ly, even after the correct spelling had been determined, persons not famil- 
 iar with the word, or to whom it was known only by sound, would be 
 likely to depart from the fixed orthography, Even in these Records the 
 word Potomoke is once written Patomoke. The word "Potomack" appears 
 in six different forms, exclusive of the two now in question. The name of 
 one of the oldest churches in the Shenandoah Valley, "Opecquon," is 
 spelled in the Presbyterian Records not less than twenty-four different 
 ways, while the pronunciation remains the same in all. 
 
 Now, as it is scarcely possible that a people, who displayed such 
 persistent zeal in obtaining Gospel ordinances as did ' 'the people of Poto- 
 moke," should allow them, when once enjoyed, to pass quickly from 
 their possession, and as we can find no trace whatever of that early 
 church, unless we find it in that Donegal Record to which we have just re- 
 ferred, and as all the facts in the case encourage us to look for it there, 
 are we not warranted to conclude, not only that "the people of Potomoke, 
 in Virginia," and "the people of Virginia" were the same people; but also 
 that the church which was organized among them by the Rev. Daniel Mc- 
 Gill in 1720, and which awakened so much interest and received so much 
 attention for several years in the highest court of the Church, and was 
 then transferred to the Presbytery of New Castle, is the same which, at 
 a later date, reappears as the church of "Potomack in Virginia" in the 
 Records of Donegal ? 
 
 This important question then arises — where was Potomack ? That it 
 was a place distinct from the river of that name is evident, not only 
 
10 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 from the fact that in the Minutes of Presbytery it is mentioned just as 
 other churches are, but also from the fact that in early official documents, 
 other than ecclesiastical, there is a place of that name distinctly mentioned. 
 for example, Governor Spottswood, in a letter to the " Council of Trade," 
 London, dated July 26, 1712, speaks of "the return of Baron De Graffenreid 
 from Potomack," and in his letter clearly distinguishes between a place and 
 the river of that name. Now, can we locate that place ? The Records of 
 Donegal Presbytery enables us to do so approximately. The frequent as- 
 sociation of Potomac with Opecquon, Bullskin and Tuscarora, as a church 
 to be supplied at the same time with them and by the same missionary, 
 makes it evident that it was in easy reach of these well-known churches, 
 and therefore, somewhere, in the northern end of the Valley of Virginia. 
 The references in the Spottswood Letters (pp. 152, 153, 168) point in 
 the same direction. De Graffenreid had evidently set out to visit " the 
 f forks of Potomac," where, after his disastrous experience in North Caro- 
 lina, he had determined to settle with a colony of his Swiss countrymen. 
 Before reaching his destination he seems to have found a settlement — 
 called "Potomack" from which he sends back to the Governor a report of 
 his progress; and the Governor sends to him a request that, when his des- 
 tination is reached, he would prepare him "a draught of both those 
 branches" which constitute "the f forks of Potomack." There is nothing 
 in the statements of these letters that enables us to fix positively the loca- 
 tion of "Potomack," yet the facts and circumstances that are mentioned 
 make it difficult to resist the conclusion that the place was west of the 
 Blue Ridge, and at some point on the river well up towards its "head 
 springs." The testimony of these two witnesses, together with all the facts 
 we have been able to gather, which bear upon the case at all, seem to 
 point with singular clearness to the village of Shepherdstown — or to its im- 
 mediate neighborhood — as the site of the place we are trying to locate; for 
 
 1. The name itself suggests its proximity to the Potomac River. 
 
 2. The Pack-Horse Ford, by which the early emigrants crossed the 
 Potomac on entering the Valley, was at Shepherdstown, and naturally an 
 early settlement would be made at or near the ford. 
 
 3. Every mention of Potomack Church in the Minutes of Presbytery is 
 attended with circumstances which show that it must have been there or 
 in that vicinity. 
 
 4. The mention of it in the Governor's letter agrees with this theory 
 of its location better than with any other. 
 
 4. The fact is of no little significance that, as soon as the name of 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 11 
 
 Shepherdstown is introduced into the Presbyterial Records as designating 
 a church, the name Potomack disappears. 
 
 6. But besides this strong presumptive evidence as to the location of 
 "Potomack," we have this further testimony that is direct and positive: A 
 gentleman residing in Winchester, Va., in 1891 and nearly ninety years of 
 age, but in full possession of his mental faculties, whose youth was spent 
 near Shepherdstown, testified that, in his boyhood, the common name for 
 the village, through the surrounding country, was "Potomac." 
 
 These considerations and facts would seem to be conclusive in deter- 
 mining the location of the church called "Potomack, in Virginia." And 
 if, as seems so probable, this name is another and the correct one for "Po- 
 tomoke in Virginia, ' ' then it determines the long-mooted question as to the 
 location of "the people" who in 1720 were reported by the Rev. Mr. Mc- 
 Gill to have been "put into church order" by him ; and it also fixes the 
 place where the second duly constituted Presbyterian Church in Virginia 
 was planted. 
 
 But to this conclusion it is objected that any testimony that would lo- 
 cate "Potomoke" anywhere in the Valley of Virginia "is inadmissable, 
 because there were no white inhabitants of the Valley anywhere along the 
 Potomac or Shenandoah previous to about the year 1733" (Foote's 
 Sketches, Vol. I., p. 357). If this statement is correct, our conclusion 
 must, of course, be abandoned. But the statement not only affirms more 
 than the facts will justify, but what the facts themselves actually contra- 
 dict. The early historians of the Valley evidently thought that the first 
 settlements made were on the headwaters of the Opecquon. And it is 
 probably true that there were no white inhabitants there "previous to 
 about the year 1733." But it by no means follows that there were none 
 nearer the Potomac. It must be remembered that the emigration to the 
 Valley was from the North, crossing the Potomac. And no sufficient 
 reason has ever been given, and none can be given, why the first settlers 
 should pass over the beautiful, fertile and well-watered lands of Jefferson 
 and Berkeley Counties — " the finest in the world" — and select lands fifty 
 miles or more further south that offered no superior advantages in respect 
 either to productiveness or beauty, if those more accessible and better 
 lands were still unoccupied. 
 
 But there is authority for saying that these sharp-witted men were not 
 guilty of this folly. Evidence is not wanting that much of that land was 
 already claimed. A considerable body of Quakers had settled about the 
 Ross (now Washington) Spring, 6 miles north of Winchester, and had 
 
12 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 built the "Hopewell Meeting House" several years earlier than the settle- 
 ment on the upper Opecquon. There has been preserved the certificate, or 
 record, of the marriage of John Ross to Lydia Hollingsworth at the Hope- 
 well Meeting House, Orange County, Va., October 11, 1735 ; and to this 
 certificate are signed the names of 47 witnesses. This number is very sig- 
 nificant. That there should have been so many present ( adults, of course ) 
 as certifying witnesses to a marriage, indicates a much larger population 
 than could probably have been gathered in one community in the space of 
 only two years. Morgan Morgan and his company had made their homes 
 on Mill Creek, in Berkeley County, not later than 1726. Norris, in his 
 History of the Lower Valley, gives uncontradicted traditions of various 
 settlements still nearer the Potomac before the immigration flowed over 
 into Frederick County. It is certain there were settlers on the Maryland 
 side of the Potomac as early probably as 1720. Dr. Cameron, of Prince- 
 ton University, has the deed for mill property lying opposite Shepherds- 
 town, purchased by his ancestors in 1726. The mill had been used for 
 some years before the purchase was made. Of course, there were people 
 there whose wants the mill was intended to supply. And with only a nar- 
 row and fordable river to be crossed we know of no reason why the settle- 
 ment should have been confined to the Maryland side. 
 
 But there is additional proof that there were ' ' white inhabitants in this 
 Valley previous to about 1733," Governor Spottswood, the ablest of all 
 the colonial Governors of Virginia, signalized his term of office by earnest 
 efforts to secure settlements on his western frontier, and thereby afford 
 protection to Eastern Virginia against the incursions of the Indians. His 
 success was probably not commensurate with his efforts. And yet his 
 "Letters" show that as early as 1712, twenty years before Hite crossed 
 the Potomac, there were settlers west of the Blue Ridge ; and before the 
 "Knights of the Horseshoe" crossed the mountains no inconsiderable num- 
 ber of people had made their homes along the Potomac River, and "in 
 the mountains of the Northern Neck," and even in "the f forks of the Po- 
 tomac." The Baron De Graff enreid on his visit to "the f forks of the Po- 
 tomac" had informed the Governor ( "Letters," pp. 152-3 and 161-2 and 
 8 ) that he had obtained important information as to the resources of that 
 country from the people whom he met ; and that one man particularly, 
 Mr. Mitchell, a Swiss gentleman, who had traveled through all that country 
 some years before, was convinced that it abounded in valuable minerals. 
 The Baron himself, who had experience in mining, was persuaded that 
 "The Forks," where he had intended to settle, was rich in mineral wealth; 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 13 
 
 but he was discouraged from taking his colony there, by the conflicting 
 claims to the ownership of the land made by the agents, respectively, of 
 Lord Baltimore, the Lady Fairfax, and the British Queen. Moreover, in 
 1722, Governor Spottswood effected a treaty with the Indians, which, while 
 imposing no restrictions whatever upon the movements of the whites, bound 
 the Indians, under the severest penalties, not to cross the Potomac or the 
 Blue Ridge, in either direction, without special permission. In the treaty 
 itself the reason for making it is given. It was for the protection of " the 
 Anglo-Saxon race," which, as Charles Campbell, in his History of Vir- 
 ginia, p. 433, says, had " gradually extended itself, like a vapor, beyond 
 the western base of the Blue Ridge, and collisions with the native tribes 
 had begun to ensue." Evidently there were white inhabitants west of the 
 Ridge and south of the Potomac at that date. Further evidence is fur- 
 nished by the Act of Assembly of 1738, forming the county of Frederick. 
 In that Act, the reason explicitly given for the erection of the new county 
 is, that "great numbers of people have settled themselves of late x x x 
 on the northwest side of the Blue Ridge, whereby the strength of the col- 
 ony, and its security, and its revenues are like to be increased." At that 
 day, five years would not suffice for such a large increase of population as 
 this Act acknowledges. 
 
 And there was a reason for this increase in the population of the Shen- 
 andoah Valley, even while the Cumberland Valley was still sparsely settled. 
 The presence of the Scotch-Irish was not welcomed in Pennsylvania. They 
 were regarded as a " pugnacious " people, and undesirable neighbors. In 
 1724, James Logan, secretary of the Province, wrote of them, " It looks to 
 me as if Ireland is to send all its inhabitants hither; for last week not less 
 than six ships arrived x x x The common fear is that if they thus 
 continue to come, they will make themselves proprietors of the Province. 
 It is strange that they thus crowd where they are not wanted." Accordingly, 
 while others were treated with kindness, these were often driven from their 
 settlements, their cabins burned, and they told to move further on in the 
 wilderness. Thus ejected, not a few of them moved southward, and found 
 in Virginia that freedom from molestation which was denied them in the 
 Province of William Penn. 
 
 But there is still more convincing evidence of an early settlement here. 
 In the old graveyard on Elk Branch, 5 miles south of Shepherdstown, 
 where, more than a hundred years ago, stood the ruins of a Presbyterian 
 Church, is a tombstone, the German inscription on which, until within a few 
 years past, was quite legible, though now, since the stone has fallen and 
 
14 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 been trampled over, the inscription is partially effaced. It was erected to 
 the memory of Katarina Beierlin, a Christian woman, and states that she 
 died in 1707. The correctness of these figures can hardly be disputed. 
 The Rev. Dr. John A. Scott, pastor of the Elk Branch Church in 1869, 
 says that, in company with three other persons, he had the old stone 
 cleaned of lichen and washed, and was then able, very satisfactorily, to 
 read the inscription and date of death, 1707. He further testified that 
 three intelligent persons had previously examined the stone, and their read- 
 ing agreed with his. Persons residing in the neighborhood have known of 
 the existence of this stone for more than fifty years, and their understand- 
 ing has always been that the date it gives of the woman's death is 1707. 
 This must be taken as certain proof that white people resided there at least 
 as early as that date. The grave of a woman, carefully marked, can mean 
 nothing else. 
 
 Beyond all reasonable contradiction, then, there were white inhabitants 
 in this lower Valley many years prior to the settlement of Hite on the Opec- 
 quon, or of the Friends around Hopewell Meeting House, or of Morgan on 
 Mill Creek. These inhabitants may have been " squatters," they probably 
 were; but they were there. And as this fact meets and removes the only 
 objection that is offered to the conclusion we have reached, it is not unrea- 
 sonable to insist that that conclusion ought to be accepted as probably cor- 
 rect. While we dare not affirm its absolute certainty, or claim that the 
 location of " Potomoke in Virginia" is hereby established beyond all possi- 
 ble dispute; yet we do modestly insist that, as no other location has been found 
 for it, and as all the evidence known to us is in support of the location we 
 have given it, until its existence in some other place is positively proven, 
 we must be allowed to believe that the " Potomack in Virginia," of the 
 Presbyterial Records, is the " Potomoke in Virginia," of the Synodical Rec- 
 ords; and that the long-sought-for locality in which, in 1720, "the people 
 of Potomoke were put into church order," is to be found at, or near, Shep- 
 herdstown in West Virginia, and within the bounds of the Presbytery of 
 Winchester. 
 
 Before concluding this discussion of an earlier settlement of this 
 Valley than Kerch! val allows, notice should perhaps be taken of the alleged 
 absence of any documentary evidence of such settlement. Against our con- 
 tentions it is claimed that there are no title deeds earlier than Hite's. This 
 claim is disputed; but, if true, it amounts to nothing. It is based upon an 
 entire misapprehension of the conditions then existing. For fifteen years 
 after Hite came there were no land offices west of the Blue Ridge, from 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 15 
 
 which titles could be obtained; and the early pioneers did not concern 
 themselves about legal formalities, where no officers were present to enforce 
 them. Without putting themselves to the trouble and expense of a tedious 
 journey to a distant Court House, or to the Capital, they just took possession 
 of any unclaimed land that suited them, and attended to securing a title 
 afterwards. For the present, what was called a "tomahawk right" was 
 sufficient. This consisted in girding a few trees near a spring or stream, 
 and cutting the claimant's name in the bark. This, of course, was no right 
 in law; but it was generally respected by other settlers, and deeds were 
 usually given for what was claimed. When a colony, like that of Hite.was 
 about to migrate, requiring a large tract of land, the formalities of the law 
 were complied with, and a special grant secured, either directly from the 
 Crown or from the authorities at Williamsburg. But when the settlers were 
 only a family or two, no such expensive procedure was thought of. In 
 fact, the laws of the colony provided that many classes of people could, 
 without any expense to themselves, claim a tract of 50 acres, and when 
 that was " planted and seated " — i. e., when any portion of it was cultivated 
 and a building erected — they were entitled to 50 acres more. Under these 
 conditions no very early title deeds could be expected. 
 
 And now, conceding that we may date the origin of Presbyterianism 
 in this region as far back, at least, as 1720, what has been its history since? 
 For a period of about seventy years it is not possible to trace this history 
 in detail with absolute certainty. Only this is clear, that the Presbyterian 
 population, when once immigration began, rapidly increased; and the 
 inference is fair, and, in fact, is sustained by such meagre records as we 
 have, as well as by uniform tradition, that these early settlers brought their 
 Bibles and Catechisms and Confessions of Faith with them; and no sooner 
 was a settlement effected, than measures were taken to provide themselves 
 with the ordinances of religion. The sacrifices which this required did not 
 deter them. Commissioners were sent hundreds of miles, at great cost of 
 time and money, ' ' supplicating ' ' Synod and Presbyteries to supply them 
 with the ministrations of the Word of God. And both Synod and Presby- 
 tery were diligent in meeting, so far as their limited resources would enable 
 
16 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 them to do it, the appeals which came to them for help. These appeals 
 came from widely distant points; indeed, the early Synodical Records, 
 and those of Presbytery as well, show that almost all the ministers of that 
 day were engaged about half their time in evangelistic work; their field of 
 labor extending from the banks of the Hudson to those of the Savannah. 
 A few years ago, while trying to get at the early history of our church in 
 this Lower Valley, I was asked to help prepare the history of the church 
 in which I was born and raised — the old ' ' Wallkill ' ' ( now ' ' Goodwill ' ' ) 
 church, the oldest, but one, west of the Hudson in New York. While en- 
 gaged in this work, it was to me a matter of much interest, and also of 
 surprise, to find that many of the ministers who assisted at the organization^ 
 and were the early supplies of the Wallkill church, were the same who 
 visited this Valley, and preached at Opecquon, Cedar Creek, Bullskin and 
 elsewhere. 
 
 And here let me remark, that when the standard of our faith and 
 worship was first erected here, the Presbyterian Church in America was 
 yet in its infancy. It assumed its ecclesiastical form in the latter part 
 of 1705, or the beginning of 1706, by the organization of the Presbytery of 
 Philadelphia. In 1716 this Presbytery had become so large that it was 
 divided into four, viz: Philadelphia, New Castle, Snow Hill and Long Island, 
 and the " Synod of Philadelphia" was constituted. Four years later the 
 general statistics of the church, so far as known, were one Synod, four 
 Presbyteries, and twenty-seven ministers. The number of churches and 
 their membership cannot be given with any claim to accuracy. 
 
 From the time of its introduction the growth of our cause in this region 
 was steady, if not rapid. Two years after "the people of Potomoke " 
 had been " put in church order," viz: in 1722, another representation was 
 made to Synod, "of the earnest desire of some Protestant dissenting families 
 in Virginia " for church privileges, " together with a comfortable. prospect 
 of the increase of our interests there;" and the Synod responded by sending 
 three ministers to visit severally said people, and preach four Sabbaths 
 each to them (p. 74). These ministers fulfilled their appointments, and 
 the next year (1723) further representations were made from Virginia, and 
 additional supplies were sent them ( p. 76 ) . At the same time ' ' a Letter 
 of Address" was sent by the Synod to the Governor of Virginia, evidently 
 on behalf of these Presbyterian people. 
 
 Now, it is not said from what part of Virginia these early applications 
 for supplies came; but from all the facts recorded it appears almost certain 
 that they came from the Northern Neck of Virginia and possibly from this 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 17 
 
 Lower Valley. They were evidently new settlements, rapidly increasing in 
 population, and composed largely of people of Presbyterian faith, that sent 
 the " supplications;" and these facts point almost unmistakably to the ter- 
 ritory accupied by this Presbytery. But while we meet with some sugges- 
 tive hints, nothing very definite — owing to loss of the New Castle Records 
 — can be found after 1723, until about the time the colonies of Hite and 
 Hoge settled in Frederick County. In the meantime (viz: in 1732), the 
 Presbytery of Donegal was erected in the Cumberland Valley, and upon it, 
 as territorially near, the supply of the destitutions here, principally, though 
 not exclusively, devolved. This duty engaged the active attention of that 
 Presbytery as early as 1736, though there is evidence that some of its min- 
 isters made missionary journeys through this region earlier than that. From 
 this time, through a period of several years, distinct record is made by 
 both Presbytery and Synod of supplications ' ' from different societies of 
 our persuasion in Virginia," being taken under consideration. 
 
 It is about this time, viz: 1737, that we first meet with that expression, 
 which, after this date, becomes familiar in both the Presbyterial and Syn- 
 odical Records — " a supplication was received from the back parts of Vir- 
 ginia." The expression, I think, has very generally been misunderstood. 
 It has been supposed to designate chiefly, if not exclusively, the region 
 now covered by our Presbytery. And as it is manifestly used with refer- 
 ence to people who have just settled, or are just about to settle in these 
 " back parts of Virginia," I could not see how the theory of an earlier set- 
 tlement of this Lower Valley, than that held by Kercheval and others, 
 could, consistently with such a meaning of this phrase, be maintained. 
 But there are certain facts in the Record itself which show conclusively that 
 it is Augusta County and not Frederick, that the phrase is meant to 
 designate. In the first place, "the people of Beverly Manor," which is 
 known to have been in Augusta, are expressly located in " the back parts 
 of Virginia." In the second place, the supplies, sent in answer to these 
 supplications, are directed to preach at Bullskin, Opecquon and elsewhere 
 on their way to " the back parts of Virginia." And in the third place, the 
 ministers sent as supplies are men who are known to have labored at that 
 very time in Augusta County. But twenty years before Rev. John Craig, 
 their first supply, began his labors in the Upper Valley, Rev. Daniel Mc- 
 Gill had preached at Potomoke and " set the people in church order;" 
 and in 1722 and 1723 Rev. Hugh Conn, John Orme, William Stewart and 
 the celebrated Johnathan Dickinson had been sent as itinerants through 
 these lower counties. 
 
18 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 The first Presbyterian minister, however, west of the Blue Ridge, of 
 whose history and fields of labor we have distinct and unquestioned knowl- 
 edge, was Rev. Samuel Gelston, who preached at Opecquon in 1735. Mr. 
 Gelston was born in Ireland in 1692, came, a Licentiate, to this country in 
 1715, was ordained in 1717, and settled at Southampton, L. I. Ten years 
 later he removed to Maryland, where he fell under the censure of 
 his Presbytery ( New Castle ) . Going into the Highlands of New York, 
 evil reports of him came back to his Presbytery, and he was suspended; 
 but the suspension was soon removed by a commission of Synod, and he 
 came in 1735 to Virginia. The next year application for his ministerial 
 services was made to Presbytery "from both parts of Opekan" — i. e., 
 from Opecquon proper, and Cedar Creek, which two churches for nearly 
 a hundred years were associated in one pastoral charge. In answer to this 
 application, he was appointed to visit "the new inhabitants near Opekan." 
 If he filled this appointment it was only for a brief period; for in the fall 
 of the same year he was dismissed from his Presbytery. He died October 
 22, 1782, aged 90 years. 
 
 Mr. Gelston was followed by Rev. James Anderson, one of the most 
 distinguished of the early Presbyterian ministers in America. Born and 
 ordained in Scotland, he left there in 1709. After preaching for brief 
 periods at different places, he became, in 1717, the first pastor of the First 
 Presbyterian Church in the city of New York; but difficulties arising in 
 his charge, he, in 1726, accepted a call to Donegal Presbytery; and eleven 
 years thereafter (1737) we find him visiting Opecquon. This visit was 
 made memorable by the fact that either in that year, or within the next 
 two years, he organized our "old Opecquon Church." 
 
 From 1735 the claims of the settlers on this side the Potomac engaged 
 the attention of the Presbytery at every session. At first, however, a se- 
 rious bar to its efforts was found in the hostility of the Virginia Govern- 
 ment to the worship of the "Dissenters." East of the Ridge they were 
 persistently persecuted; and west of it they were barely tolerated. There- 
 fore, in 1738, the Synod, at the request of Presbytery, sent a deputation, 
 with a letter to Governor Gooch, soliciting his favor on behalf of the Pres- 
 byterian interests of the colony. This action was taken at the instance of 
 John Caldwell, a Ruling Elder of Chestnut Level, Pa., and the great grand- 
 father of John Caldwell Calhoun, of South Carolina. The Rev. Mr. An- 
 derson was deputed to bear the letter of the Synod. He was kindly re- 
 ceived by the Governor, and his mission resulted very satisfactorily. 
 
 We can readily imagine, however, that a reason much more potent 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 19 
 
 than the simple justice of the request, should have induced the Government 
 to grant it. It would tend to the encouragement of immigration along the 
 western frontier, and so contribute to the security of the older settlements. 
 Those hardy immigrants would serve as a defense against the incursions of 
 the Indians; and, therefore, no questions would be raised in reference to 
 their ecclesiastical faith and order. As Gillett says, "If they could handle 
 a rifle, or plant along the western forests a line of protection against the in- 
 roads of hostile savages, they were sufficiently orthodox. Their distance, 
 moreover, prevented any umbrage being taken at a dissent that did not at- 
 tract notice, or give offence." (Vol. I., p. 106.) 
 
 Presbyterianism being thus left to plant itself west of the Blue Ridge 
 without serious molestation from the State Church on the tidewater, more 
 earnest efforts were made to supply these western settlements. Rev. John 
 Thomson, the pastor of Elder Caldwell, who had visited this Valley and 
 preached at Opecquon, proposed to his Presbytery that an itinerant should 
 be sent to this region; and his brethren appointed him to this duty. But 
 he was afterward' s excused "because of the severity of the winter and the 
 scarcity of provender." The same year (1738) "both parts of Opecquon 
 supplicated for him;" and it was his wish to become their pastor, but his 
 Presbytery would not consent. The next year (1739) another supplica- 
 tion came "from the back parts of Virginia" (i. e., from Augusta County) 
 and five years later (in 1744) Mr. Thomson made his home in the Upper 
 Valley; and, with Messrs. Black and Craig, was entrusted with the over- 
 sight of all missionary operations in that part of Virginia. 
 
 Meanwhile the interests of this Lower Valley were not neglected. Be- 
 sides the services of Rev. William Bertram, Presbytery appointed, Novem- 
 ber 16, 1739, Licentiate John Craig "to supply at Opekan, the High 
 f Hite ?) Tract and other societies of our persuasion in Virginia, at his dis- 
 cretion." He spent the summer in this region, and the next year was set- 
 tled in Augusta as first pastor of the "Triple Forks of Shenandoah." 
 
 The Presbytery of Donegal, April 1, 1740, appointed Rev. James 
 Anderson to "write to Upikin" (another of the multitudinous spellings of 
 Opecquon) and the next day ordered "that Mr. Caven visit Bullskin on 
 the third Sabbath of this instant, and at Upekin the Friday before." Rev. 
 Samuel Caven was one of the most active and efficient ministers of the 
 Presbytery. He came a licentiate from Ireland; his ministerial labors 
 were given mainly to the settlements in the Lower Cumberland Valley in 
 Pennsylvania, serving churches in Mercersburg, Chambersburg, Greencastle 
 and elsewhere; but was often sent to visit the settlements and churches 
 
20 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 south of the Potomac. In December, 1740, we find him again at Opec- 
 quon, where he seems to have remained for a considerable time, and to 
 have performed important work. 
 
 About this time we find the name of a Mr. Lyn in connection with 
 Opecquon Church. On September 3, 1740, Presbytery "received a sup- 
 plication from Opecquon in Virginia, after the manner of a call for Mr. 
 Lyn." But " finding it impossible to gratify such a request at present, 
 they appointed Mr. Craig to supply them one Sabbath as he goes to Vir- 
 ginia (i. e., to Augusta County) and to moderate a call for Mr. Lyn." 
 At the same time " Mr. Lyn was ordered to supply several places in 
 Pennsylvania and Opecquon by turns till the next meeting." Mr. Craig 
 moderated the call, and it was in the hands of Mr. Lyn December 11, 
 1740. Meanwhile, Mr. Caven, while at Opecquon, was directed " to in- 
 quire into the grounds of Mr. Gillespie's information relating to Mr. Lyn, 
 and make report of it to the next meeting." And with this minute the 
 name of Mr. Lyn disappears from the records. 
 
 Mr. Caven was followed late in 1742 by Rev. William Robinson, an 
 eminently devout and benevolent man, and one of the most vigorous and 
 effective preachers of his day. Born in England and coming to this country 
 in early manhood, he was ordained by the Presbytery of New Brunswick 
 in 1741. In the winter of the next year, at the earnest request of the peo- 
 ple, he was sent to visit the Presbyterian settlements in the Shenandoah 
 Valley and further South. The results of his mission in the Valley could 
 not have been very great, for soon after his arrival he was seized, near Win- 
 chester, by the sheriff, who started with him to Williamsburg, where he 
 must answer to the Governor for preaching without a license from him. 
 But before reaching his destination the officer became so impressed with 
 the good sense and piety of his prisoner, that he released him and allowed 
 him to continue his mission unmolested. His work, thus rudely interrupted 
 in the Valley, was pursued with remarkable success in Eastern Virginia. 
 His brilliant ministry, of less than five years, was suddenly terminated by 
 death, in April, 1746. Dr. Archibald Alexander says of him, that "dur- 
 ing the short period of his life he was probably the instrument in the con- 
 version of as many souls as any minister who ever lived in this country." 
 It was through his instrumentality that Rev. Samuel Davies was brought to 
 Virginia. 
 
 Mr. Robinson, who made but a passing visit to Opecquon, and to other 
 points in this region, was succeeded by Rev. John Hindman, of whose la- 
 bors we have no very definite knowledge. He was licensed by Donegal 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 21 
 
 July 2, 1741; and the next year, June 16, 1742, " upon a motion that Mr. 
 Hynman ( Hindman ) be ordained sine titulo, as a missionary to the back part 
 of Virginia, in order to baptize, etc., the Presbytery agreed thereto and 
 ordered that he shall, at our next session, deliver a common head, viz: 
 whether preparatory or common convictions be necessary to conversion; 
 and an homily on Psalm 37. Also that he supply in Virginia till our next; 
 in his way thither he is to preach at Opekon and a week day at Bullskin." 
 He was ordained November 11, 1742, and was sent at once as an evangel- 
 ist to Virginia— probably to the Upper Valley. But the next year June 
 21, 1743, he was appointed to supply Opecquon during a part of July. 
 There is reason to believe that, until the spring of 1745, his labors were 
 given to Opecquon, Bullskin and other points in this region. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Caven, whose visits to this Lower Valley have already 
 been so frequent, appears once more as a missionary here; and it is in con- 
 nection with this visit that the name Potomack first occurs. On June 11, 
 1745, Mr. Caven is appointed to supply Potomack, Opecquon and Bullskin 
 "at his conveniency," until the next meeting of Presbytery. 
 
 And now to go back a little. The year 1740 marks a period of new 
 interest in the history of the church within our bounds. Before that time 
 the attention of Presbytery and Synod had been given, south of the Poto- 
 mac, to the Shenandoah Valley. But in December, 1740, Mr. Caven, then 
 at Opecquon, was ordered to Supply at South Branch at his discretion; 
 and within six months (May 30, 1741) a supplication was brought in for 
 supplies "from the South Branch of the Potomac." This, we have reason 
 to believe, was from Presbyterians in the Moorefield Valley. As early as 
 1734 or 1735, a settlement began there on lands for which John and Isaac 
 Vanmeter had obtained a "warrant" from Governor Gooch, and in five or 
 six years the settlers had become so numerous as to justify the effort to 
 obtain a Christian minister. These early settlers were largely of Dutch 
 origin, though many of Scotch-Irish descent were mingled with them. 
 Their first supplies came from Donegal Presbytery; and yet very early in 
 their history measures were taken to supply them by the Reformed Dutch 
 Classis of New Jersey, from which colony many of them came. 
 
 From the year 1745 to 1759, we are cut off from our most important 
 source of information concerning the progress of Presbyterianism in this 
 Lower Valley, by the loss of the Second Volume of the Records of Donegal 
 Presbytery, covering that period of fourteen years. This loss there is 
 nothing to supply. The Records of the Synods of Philadelphia and of 
 New York contain, it is true, a great deal of information, which is valuable 
 
22 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 as showing the activity and enlargement of the church, but, save in one or 
 two instances, the minutes are so general in their statements as to give no 
 definite information as to the particular places in Virginia that seek to re- 
 ceive, or that obtain supplies. 
 
 It was during this period — perhaps, in some cases, a little earlier — that 
 settlements were made, and churches of our order were started at Falling 
 Waters, and on Tuscarora, Back Creek, Sleepy Creek, " Cape Capon," 
 and Patterson's Creek. While the name of " Tuscarora in Virginia " does 
 not appear in any existing Ecclesiastical Records until April, 1760, it is 
 the uniform and undisputed tradition, that one of the earliest settlements in 
 this Valley was made on that stream; and that a Presbyterian congregation 
 of considerable importance was established there as early, some allege, as 
 1740. Very nearly the same is true of Falling Waters. Although in the 
 Records to which we have access the name does not occur until April, 1762, 
 there is scarcely a doubt there was a church at that place prior to 1750. 
 Local tradition, with some probability, fixes the date of the organization 
 at 1745. 
 
 Of the other places named, no authentic dates for their organization for 
 worship can be given; nor can it be determined by whose ministry they 
 were supplied. But in the beginning of the Third Volume of the Donegal 
 Records, these names appear as of places with which the Presbytery was 
 familiar; and provision is made for their supply, as if it were an established 
 custom. 
 
 The extensive and unhappy Schism of 1741, and which lasted for 
 seventeen years, was seriously felt by the churches in this Valley, as well 
 as elsewhere. Of the controversies which finally resulted in the division 
 of the Synod, and which were attended with so much ill-feeling and un- 
 brotherly conduct, it is not our purpose here to treat. Without stating the 
 questions at issue, or attempting to discuss their merits, it is sufficient for 
 the purposes of this history to say, that after four or five years of bitter 
 contention and recrimination, the Presbyteries of New Brunswick, New 
 York and part of New Castle withdrew and formed themselves into a 
 Synod under the style of "The Synod of New York," holding their first 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 23 
 
 meeting at Elizabethtown, N. J., in September, 1745. These seceding 
 Presbyteries were called the "New Side," while those which adhered to 
 the Synod of Philadelphia, viz., Philadelphia, Donegal and part of New 
 Castle, were known as the "Old Side." 
 
 The Presbytery of Donegal was thoroughly identified with the Old 
 Side, and yet some of its congregations south of the Potomac were in sym- 
 pathy with the New Side. This was especially true of Opecquon and 
 Cedar Creek. So far, however, as we can learn, nearly all the other Pres- 
 byterians in this Valley espoused, and with no little warmth, the cause of 
 the Old Side. Without deciding whether their views of the questions in 
 controversy were right or wrong, it must be admitted that it would have 
 contributed more to their growth at that time, if their sympathies had led 
 them the other way. The Old Side, while not weaker at first, failed to 
 grow with the rapidity of their rivals, and in a short time found them- 
 selves unable to send supplies to the more distant churches that were ask- 
 ing for them. They were dependent largely for the increase of their min- 
 isters upon emigration from the old country. But at that time a sudden 
 check was given to this emigration. During the whole period of the divi- 
 sion very few ministers came to them from either Scotland or Ireland; the 
 supply from New England was almost entirely cut off, and as their own 
 churches did not furnish them with many Licentiates it was ' found at the 
 time of the reunion, that more ministers had been lost by death and removal 
 than had been gained by additions. 
 
 The New Side, on the other hand, had larger facilities for obtaining 
 preachers, especially from New England, and so were in a much better 
 condition to look after the outposts and new settlements; and as they were 
 less scrupulous about intruding, they did not wait for an invitation from 
 Presbytery or congregation before sending their missionaries. Virginia, in 
 particular, engaged a large share of their attentions, and many of their 
 ablest ministers visited this Valley on missionary tours of larger or shorter 
 continuance. While that Schism lasted, the churches here, particularly 
 Opecquon and Cedar Creek, enjoyed, at different times, the services of such 
 men as Drs. John and Samuel Blair, John Roan, Samuel Finley and the 
 two Tennents, Gilbert and William, whose fervent zeal brought them on 
 evangelistic journeys to this distant region. Men, too, less distinguished 
 than these, as Rev. Eliab Byram, Rev. William Dean and others, visited 
 the Valley and preached for some time with acceptance and success. 
 
 Meanwhile, the Old Side did not relinquish its claim upon this field. 
 The Presbytery of Donegal, whose jurisdiction extended over this Lower 
 
24 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 Valley, continued, as far as circumstances would permit, its oversight of 
 the churches here. But the growing demand for increased labor in the 
 older settlements, and the embarrassing scarcity of ministers, prevented 
 the Presbytery from meeting, in any adequate measure, the growing wants 
 of the newer fields. And as it soon became evident that the visits of its 
 ministers were not specially desired in some of these churches, they grad- 
 ually became less frequent, and before the division was healed their visits 
 seem almost entirely to have ceased. With the loss of the Presbyterial 
 Records, the last faint trace of them disappears until the new Volume of 
 Records is opened. 
 
 The preponderance not only of numbers, but of zeal, too, was un- 
 doubtedly with the New Side; and for several years the missionary work 
 done both in this Valley and throughout Virginia, was carried on mainly, 
 though not exclusively, by the Synod of New York and the Presbyteries 
 composing it. It seems, however, that while their ministers were zealous 
 they were not always wise in their zeal. Some of them, in their heated 
 discussions with, or about, their old Old Side brethren, had allowed them- 
 selves to use language of the most unchristian and abusive character. They 
 did not scruple to denounce those whose views touching questions in dis- 
 pute differed from their own, as "babbling, ignorant priests," "dry, sap- 
 less unconverted ministers," "the devil's advocates," "ministers of Satan 
 and enemies of all righteousness." And in their labors in Virginia, some 
 of them, in their condemnation of the formality and worldliness then pre- 
 vailing in the established Church, were so intemperate in their expressions 
 as to expose themselves to the censure of the civil authorities. Informa- 
 tion was laid before the Synod of Philadelphia in 1745, that Governor 
 Gooch had arraigned before a grand jury at Williamsburg certain Presby- 
 terian preachers who had visited his colony. In his charge to this jury he 
 accused them of being "false teachers, who had crept into his government 
 without orders, or license, or any testimonial of their education or sect; 
 professing themselves ministers under the pretended influence of new light, 
 extraordinary impulse, and such like fanatical and enthusiastical knowledge, 
 they were leading the innocent and ignorant people into all kinds of delu- 
 sions; and in this frantic and profane disguise they treat all other modes 
 of worship with the utmost scorn and contempt," even saying of the Gov- 
 ernor himself, and of his fellow churchmen, that they " worshipped the 
 devil and were damned;" all which offences, he concludes, constitute "an 
 iniquity to be punished by the judges." 
 
 When these facts were brought to the knowledge of the Synod of 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 25 
 
 Philadelphia, it promptly disclaimed all connection with the parties accused 
 and all responsibility for "the conduct of some of the new party which 
 had so highly provoked the government of that colony;" and they "judged 
 it necessary to send an address to Governor Gooch, informing him of 
 the distinction between this Synod and that separated party, that so their 
 conduct might not be imputed to us, nor provoke that government to deny 
 us the liberties and favors we have enjoyed under it." [Minutes of Synod 
 of Philadelphia, pp. 181-2.] 
 
 While treating of this Schism, which produced such alination and bit- 
 ter controversy, we should not overlook the fact, that it was during its con- 
 tinuance, that the church was visited with a revival, the most remarkable, 
 perhaps, in the history of this country. It swept over all the provinces 
 from Massachusetts to Georgia, and lasted through many years. The inter- 
 est awakened everywhere was most intense. It reached all classes and 
 conditions of people, and was confined to no church. Numbers of all 
 denominations, and many who had no connection with any, were found 
 among the penitent inquirers. And yet, outside of New England, it was 
 in Presbyterian churches that the work prevailed most extensively; and 
 Presbyterian preachers were the most active in promoting it. 
 
 But while this " Great Awakening " was so extended in its sweep, and 
 so profound in its operations, and (as all agree) so gracious in many of its 
 results, it is to be lamented that in many, if not in most, places it was 
 attended with circumstances which exposed it to serious suspicion in the 
 judgment of not a few of the wise and good of that time ; and which now, 
 in the historical review of the facts, will admit of no excuse. It was marred 
 almost everywhere, by scenes of the most extravagant excitement. Loud 
 outcries, and faintings, and violent and unseemly bodily agitations, and al- 
 most every possible form in which religious fanaticism can express itself, 
 were indulged in; and with the approval of many of the eminent ministers 
 by whom the meetings were conducted. It must be said, however, that 
 very many of these friends and promoters of the Revival, who, during its 
 early stages, fell, like Edwards, into the error of countenancing its delusions, 
 afterwards severely condemned them, as Edwards himself did. 
 
 We leam from the testimony of Samuel Davies that the Revival was 
 powerfully felt in Virginia; and that our churches in this Lower Valley 
 were in an especial manner brought under its influence and shared in its 
 blessings ; while to a large extent they were exempt from its errors and its 
 pernicious consequences. Dr. Hodge writes that "in no part of our coun- 
 try was the revival more interesting, and in very few was it so pure as in 
 Virginia." 
 
26 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 But giving our attention now to matters that more immediately con- 
 cern us, it will be observed that until 1754 the churches within our Presby- 
 terial limits were dependent for public worship upon such occasional sup- 
 plies as they could obtain. In not a single instance had the pastoral rela- 
 tion been constituted, and so far as the Records inform us the supplies 
 were in no case of very long continuance. Many attempts were made to 
 secure the settlement of a minister at Opecquon and Cedar Creek, and also 
 at Bullskin, but without success. 
 
 In the year 1754, however, Rev. John Hoge was called to the Opec- 
 quon field and remained there as pastor for eighteen years. Mr. Hoge, 
 though not a resident of Virginia, until he took charge of the Opecquon 
 Church, was yet closely related to that congregation by family ties. He 
 was the son of John Hoge, who was the eldest son of William Hoge, who, 
 in 1735, settled on Upper Opecquon and gave the land on which the meet- 
 ing house is built. John Hoge, sr., was the only one of his father's im- 
 mediate children who failed to remove with him to Virginia. He settled 
 in Pennsylvania at a place afterwards called Hogetown, a few miles distant 
 from Harrisburg, and where some of his descendants are still found. In 
 all the old records the name is spelled "Hogg" or "Hogge;" but in using 
 the name here we will conform to the modern spelling "Hoge," which the 
 family seems now generally to prefer. 
 
 The Rev. John Hoge, jr., was probably born at South Amboy, N. 
 J., but the date of his birth is not known. He was graduated from Nassau 
 Hall in 1749, and was taken under the care of New Castle Presbytery (New 
 Side) as a candidate for the ministry. After some time his Presbytery 
 discouraged him from entering on his trials for licensure, " lest his genius 
 should not be fit for the ministry." Persevering in his purpose, however, 
 he stood his trials, and was licensed October 10, 1753. For a few months 
 after licensure he preached in Pennsylvania, and then came to Virginia and 
 began his long ministry in Frederick County. In 1755 he was ordained 
 and "settled" over Opecquon and Cedar Creek. It would be interesting to 
 know just how he was settled. In that early day there seems to have been 
 no rigid observance of ecclesiastical forms. The organization of a church 
 was a rather loose and informal act, and the installation of a pastor does not 
 seem to have been attended with much ceremony. One of the Tennents 
 went through the form of installing himself. 
 
 At the time of Mr. Hoge's settlement, Opecquon was the most impor- 
 tant church in the Valley, and remained so for many years. For a number 
 of years it was the only place of public worship within a large district. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 27 
 
 The nearest Episcopal Church was at Bunker Hill. There was probably 
 no church of any faith in Winchester until 1753, when a Lutheran Church 
 was organized. George Washington, while in command at Fort Loudoun, 
 often rode out to Opecquon to worship. 
 
 Mr. Hoge's ministry was not without many discouragements. The 
 churches grew in numbers, but the condition of things around them was 
 unsettled and often alarming. His meagre salary was poorly paid, and on 
 this ground he began, within six years of his settlement, to plead for re- 
 lease from his charge. He was promised £70 from the entire field, and 
 yet in a few years his churches were in arrears to him more than a year's 
 salary. Notwithstanding earnest efforts to remedy this evil, it continued. 
 In 1759 his Presbyterial relations were transferred to Donegal. The next 
 year (1760) Tuscarora was added to his charge. And here the Records 
 become somewhat confused. It looks as if he had been at least tempo- 
 rarily released from his charge, for on April 6, 1760, Mr. Hoge is ordered 
 by his Presbytery to "supply Tuscarora, Opecquon and Back; Creek three 
 Sabbaths at his discretion." At the same meeting Mr. Hoge requests the 
 Presbytery to "send some member to assist him in some congregational 
 affairs," and Mr. Duff ield is sent to his assistance. In October of that 
 year supplies are asked for Opecquon, Back Creek and Tuscarora, and 
 in reply, Mr. Hoge is ordered to "supply three Sabbaths at adjacent va- 
 cancies." The next spring, 1761, supplications are made to Presbytery 
 from Opecquon and other places, and he is appointed to supply at discre- 
 tion. 
 
 Whatever may be the explanation of these rather confusing facts, Mr. 
 Hoge, November 11, 1761, asked leave of Presbytery to resign his charge, 
 and Presbytery ordered Mr. Roan to write to these congregations touching 
 the salary in arrears. And now it appears that he was still in legal charge 
 of the churches of Opecquon and Cedar Creek, for these churches, in con- 
 sequence of Mr. Roan's letter, asked for the continuance of Mr. Hoge as 
 their pastor, and promised to pay him what was due. He remained in his 
 field. But in October, 1764, he complained to Presbytery that he would 
 have to resign on account of the non-payment of salary, and Presbytery 
 ordered that unless the churches reported payment to its next meeting it 
 would release Mr. Hoge. The churches must have made a satisfactory re- 
 port, as he continued his pastoral labors for several years without further 
 complaint. In October, 1767, Presbytery assigned all its vacancies in Vir- 
 ginia to him. The next year he was accused before Presbytery by Joseph 
 Colvil, a member of his church, for having fraudulently obtained a judg- 
 
28 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 ment in Lord Fairfax's office for a tract of land, but upon a full hearing of 
 the case he was acquitted of all charges. In June, 1771, the old trouble 
 about the salary again came up. The churches begged to retain their pas- 
 tor; but the Presbytery, wearied with their delinquency, sternly ordered 
 that the matter be satisfactorily arranged by the next meeting, or they 
 should no longer have the services of Mr. Hoge. At the next meeting, 
 October, 1771, the arrearages had not been paid; but on representation of 
 the commissioners from Cedar Creek and Opecquon, the Presbytery con- 
 sented to defer the removal of Mr. Hoge; but when it next met (April, 
 1772 ) he was finally released from his pastoral charge on account of non- 
 payment of salary. 
 
 Mr. Hoge enjoyed the distinction of having been the first pastor within 
 our Presbyterial bounds. As such, we have thought him entitled to the 
 extended notice here given him. After his pastoral relation was dissolved 
 he continued for a few years to reside in Frederick County, and served as 
 supply to various churches in the Valley. When he removed to Pennsyl- 
 vania he was appointed in 1775 to serve the Paxton and Derry churches, 
 or rather those portions of these churches which, on account of their New 
 Side sympathies, had separated themselves from the mother churches. 
 Rev. John Elder, from whose churches these had seceded, and who was 
 a rigid Old Side man, still claimed the entire field, and resented this 
 encroachment on his rights. It is not known whether Mr. Hoge had 
 been guilty of any indiscretion in fulfilling the appointment of Presbytery; 
 but Mr. Elder did not approve of his presence in his territory, and at the 
 next meeting of Presbytery complained of having been "annoyed by the 
 rooting around of a Hog that had been turned into the field." 
 
 When the Presbytery of Donegal was divided, in 1786, into the Pres- 
 byteries of Carlisle and Baltimore, the Presbyterial relations of Mr. Hoge 
 were thrown with Carlisle. And when the Presbytery of Huntingdon was 
 erected out of Carlisle, April, 1795, he, as one of the oldest members of 
 the new Presbytery, was appointed to preach the opening sermon and to 
 preside at the organization, and was chosen its first moderator. Of his 
 labors after this we have no definite account. He died February 11, 1807. 
 It is said of him that he "was always highly esteemed as a minister and 
 had an unquestioned character for piety. ' ' Through his whole life he was 
 largely engaged in evangelistic work, for which he seems to have been 
 peculiarly adapted. His grandchildren still reside at Watsontown, North- 
 umberland County, Pa. 
 
 Of the other churches within our Presbyterial bounds, the authentic 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 29 
 
 facts now ascertainable, are too few and vague to enable us to give a satis- 
 f actor history of any one of them prior to about 1770. That several churches 
 had already been formed in this territory, and that some of them had 
 attained a considerable importance, are well-known facts; but none of them 
 had yet been able to secure a pastor, and few of them could obtain supplies 
 of any permanence. Potomac, Bullskin, Tuscarora, Falling Water, South 
 Branch, Capon, and others had been in existence for a considerable time, 
 and were continually sending their "supplications" to Presbytery and 
 Synod; and in the bodies appealed to, commendable interest and zeal had 
 been manifested in furnishing them with supplies; but, so far as the Records 
 inform us, not one of them had reached that numerical or financial strength 
 that could secure them the services of a settled minister. It seems to be true, 
 that not only was Mr. Hoge the first pastor within our bounds, but that up 
 to the period of his settlement there was no minister of our faith and order 
 whose residence was here. As we have seen, our people were dependent 
 for preaching not merely, but for all ministerial services, as marriages, bap- 
 tisms, funerals, etc., upon such "supplies" as were sent them, or upon 
 the occasional visits of those ministers who were passing through on their 
 evangelistic tours. In those days the date of a marriage was fixed ordi- 
 narily, not by the wishes or convenience of the parties engaged, but by 
 the expected coming of a "supply," or the providential arrival of an evan- 
 gelist. And to this difficulty of obtaining ministerial service when needed 
 may be traced that custom which prevails here still, to some extent, of 
 having the funeral sermon preached at some convenient day subsequent to 
 — and sometimes long subsequent to— the burial of the deceased. 
 
 But notwithstanding their limited ability and the distance to be trav- 
 eled, the Presbyteries were remarkably faithful in furnishing these people 
 with Gospel ordinances. Besides the visits made by appointment of Synod 
 and by ministers from New Castle and other Presbyteries, the Presbytery 
 of Donegal, between 1735 and 1745, made large provision for the destitu- 
 tion here. As we have already seen, Rev. Samuel Gelston, who visited 
 Opecquon in the summer of 1736, was the first one sent. The next year 
 Rev. James Anderson and Rev. William Bertram came on a general mis- 
 sion, their services to be given without limitation of time and wherever oc- 
 casion for them was found. In the spring of 1740, Rev. Samuel Caven 
 visited Bullskin and Opecquon, and the next winter preached on the 
 South Branch of the Potomac. Five years later he was again sent to Vir- 
 ginia, and supplied Potomack in Virginia, Opecquon and Bullskin. In the 
 fall of 1740 Mr. Lynn visited these churches and received a call to Opec- 
 
30 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 quon; but because of some unfavorable rumors he was not settled there. 
 In 1741, Rev. Alexander McDowell was ordained sine titulo, and was sent to 
 "itinerate sine tempore in Virginia." In 1742, Rev. John Hindman was sent 
 here as a missionary, and the next year we find him supplying Opecquon. 
 
 From 1745, through the loss of the Presbyterial Records, a gap 
 of fourteen years occurs, during which we have but little knowledge of 
 the evangelistic work of Donegal. We only know that it continued to 
 send supplies to these congregations as it had opportunity; while to some 
 of them special attention was given by the New Side Synod of New York, 
 whose missionaries found a heartier welcome among them. 
 
 But when we have access again to the Records of Donegal, we find, 
 not only that the missionary zeal of that Presbytery had not abated, but 
 that it had entered with renewed activity upon the supply of the territory 
 south of the Potomac. New congregations had been formed in this Lower 
 Valley, and also along the waters of Back Creek, Capon and the South 
 Branch. In the next ten years their missionaries had crossed to the east 
 of the Blue Ridge, and churches of our faith and order were beginning to 
 spring up at numerous points between the Potomac and the Rappahannock, 
 and many of these continued to grow in strength and importance under the 
 fostering of those zealous men, who, at great personal cost and sacrifice, 
 supplied them with the ministrations of the Word. 
 
 The ministers thus engaged in the planting and training of these 
 churches, prior to the organization of our Presbytery in 1794, were about 
 fifty in number, not more than ten or twelve of whom were settled here as 
 pastors. Their work covered a period of perhaps seventy -five years. The 
 names of nearly all of them could be given, but it would probably be with- 
 out interest to record them here, as so few of them are known to us now. 
 
 A matter of more interest is the date and the chronological order of 
 the organization of these churches. It would be difficult, however, if not 
 impossible, to give these dates with any accuracy, as the data by which 
 we would have to be guided are not altogether reliable. When "the peo- 
 ple of Potomoke, in Virginia," were "put in church order" in 1720, the 
 Synod, soon after, gave the oversight of "the people of Virginia" to the 
 Presbytery of New Castle. But unfortunately the Records of that Pres- 
 bytery, which would throw light on the early history of many of our 
 churches are lost. When the Presbytery of Donegal was erected in 1732 
 nothing was said as to its relations to the new settlements south of the 
 Potomac, and three years or more elapsed before any attention was given 
 to them. In the meantime it is reasonable to suppose that the Presbytery 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 31 
 
 of New Castle was not neglecting the people whose religious interests the 
 Synod had committed to its care. Besides supplying "the people of Po- 
 tomoke," it would give needed attention to adjacent settlements. And it 
 seems highly probable that her missionaries had visited other points in this 
 Lower Valley before this region came under the oversight of Donegal. 
 There is certainly something significant in the way in which such places as 
 Bullskin, Back Creek, Tuscarora and Falling Waters are introduced in the 
 Records of Donegal as compared, e. g., with the first appearance of Opec- 
 quon. The minute for May, 1736, is "Mr. Gelston is ordered to supply 
 the new inhabitants near Opekan in Virginia," showing on the face of the 
 minute that this is the first minister sent there. Whereas in April, 1740, 
 when Bullskin is first named, nothing is said to designate the locality, but 
 it is mentioned as a place with which Presbytery is already acquainted and 
 had probably supplied before. The same is true of Tuscarora, Back Creek 
 and Falling Waters. When these names appear in the Third Volume of 
 Donegal Records, they appear evidently as places which the Presbytery 
 was accustomed to supply. We cannot affirm it as a fact, but the conjec- 
 ture should not be too hastily dismissed as improbable, that Bullskin may 
 be an older settlement even than Opecquon. For if, as seems most rea- 
 sonable, the immigrants to this Valley first settled near the Potomac, on 
 the rich and inviting lands of Berkeley and Jefferson, and then gradually, 
 as these lands were taken up, made their way southward, it is not at all im- 
 probable that there was a settlement on the waters of the Bullskin, before 
 Hite had come to the head waters of the Opecquon. 
 
 But while we are not able to give, with any degree of certainty, the 
 dates of the organization of our several churches, we can, with tolerable 
 accuracy, fix the time when most of them first became places of worship 
 for Presbyterian congregations. In doing this we are guided mainly by the 
 records of the old Synods, and of the Presbytery of Donegal. 
 
32 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 I POTOMAC. 
 
 Beyond all question, the place at which Presbyterian worship was first 
 held within our original Presbyterial bounds, was at " Potomoke in Virginia;" 
 for even should our contentions be disproved, which locates that church 
 west of the Blue Ridge, it must still have been within the territory assigned 
 to Winchester Presbytery at its organization in 1794. That territory 
 embraced the entire Northern Neck of Virginia. But if, as we are almost 
 compelled to believe, the "Potomoke in Virginia" of the Synodical Records 
 of 1719, et seq., is the " Potomack in Virginia" of the Donegal Records 
 of a later date, then unquestionably our earliest Presbyterian organization 
 was at, or near Shepherdstown, now in West Virginia. " The people " of 
 that place were " put in church order " sometime before September, 1720, 
 and were served by supplies from the Synod of Philadelphia until Septem- 
 ber, 1724, when the care of these people was committed to the Presbytery 
 of New Castle. But the loss of the Records of that Presbytery leaves us 
 completely in the dark as to the history of that church for a period of nearly 
 twenty years. In the meantime the Presbytery of Donegal was erected 
 ( 1732), which gradually extended its jurisdiction south of the Potomac; 
 and in the last year of the period covered by the First Volume of its Records, 
 a place called "Potomack in Virginia" appears, asking for supplies. 
 This was in 1745. But the Second Volume of its Records, covering the next 
 fourteen years, is lost, leaving us again in the dark. With the Third Vol- 
 ume, however, " Potomack in Virginia " reappears. Under date of August 
 31, 1762, Mr. McGan (a name I find no where else) is "ordered to supply 
 Tuscarora and Potomack in Virginia the first two Sabbaths in March." 
 After that date this name silently drops from these Records. But why 
 should it be dropped ? In the absence of all positive evidence, we, of 
 course, can give no certain answer to this question. But in view of what 
 is known to us, the conjecture is at least reasonable, that the church had 
 obtained a permanent supply, and for several subsequent years had no 
 occasion to ask help from Presbytery. Certainly a church with such a 
 history would not be likely to let itself die. There was everything in its 
 situation to favor its growth. There is, however, an interesting fact that 
 may possibly throw light upon the question. A few years after the name 
 "Potomack" disappears, the names of Shepherdstown ( October, 1768 ) and 
 Elk Branch (April 11, 1769) appear for the first time, but as places of 
 unusual importance. One of them, Elk Branch, is soon strong enough to 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 33 
 
 call and settle Rev. John McKnight as its pastor ; while the other, Shep- 
 herdstown, seems able to have procured its own supplies, until the Rev. 
 Moses Hoge was obtained as its pastor. There is convincing evidence that 
 Elk Branch had been a place of worship for some time before its name is 
 mentioned in the Presbyterial Records. An old log church which stood in 
 the Presbyterian graveyard near Duffields, and which had fallen into decay 
 in 1792, must have been erected and used much earlier than 1769. A rea- 
 sonable explanation, which meets all the known conditions of the case, is 
 that Potomac Church, planted by Daniel McGillin 1720, continued to flour- 
 ish under the fostering care, first of the Presbytery of New Castle, and 
 then of Donegal, until it became advisable to divide it, which was done by 
 effecting a separate organization at Elk Branch, which was already one of 
 its preaching stations, and where a house of worship already existed. In 
 this division, which, if our theory is tenable, took place at some time 
 between 1763 and 1767, the old name, " Potomac," was dropped, and the 
 name " Shepherdstown," by which the village was now called, was given 
 it. Of these churches we will speak hereafter, under their present names. 
 
 #fe 
 
 II OPECQUON. a 
 
 The church whose name appears next in the Records is ' ' The Old 
 Opecquon." The history of this church, so far as is known, down to 1772, 
 when the pastoral relation of Rev. John Hoge was dissolved, has already 
 been given with considerable fullness (pp. 18 to 28). 
 
 For the nine years which followed the resignation of Mr. Hoge, and 
 which covered the exciting period before and during the Revolutionary 
 War, the church was served by supplies appointed by Presbytery, or ob- 
 tained from the casual visits of evangelists. Notwithstanding its diffi- 
 culty in meeting its pecuniary obligations to their late pastor, no sooner 
 had the church become vacant than great earnestness was displayed in 
 
 a In writing the name of this church, I have followed, throughout this volume, the spelling which 
 received the final approval of Dr. Foote. In the first volume of his "Sketches of Virginia," he wrote the 
 name "Opeckon ;" but in his second volume, six years later, he wrote it invariably "Opecquon." Dr. 
 Foote is the highest authority as to the proper spelling of this historic name, the orthography of which, in 
 Ecclesiastical annals, is so varied. 
 
34 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 securing supplies for the pulpit. Supplications were sent to Presbytery at 
 every meeting. Mr. Hoge, who retained his residence in Frederick County 
 for several years, and of whom his old parishioners were very fond, seems 
 still to have been their main reliance for preaching. He was the one first 
 appointed by Presbytery when the vacancy occurred, and almost the only 
 one to supply their pulpit for the next three years, after which his name no 
 longer appears in the minutes in connection with the church. But Mr. 
 Vance, pastor of Tuscarora; Mr. McKnight, pastor of Elk Branch, and Mr. 
 Thompson, of Kittocktin; with Messrs. Slemmons, Craighead, Balch, Linn 
 and others from north of the Potomac, were sent to them, and some of 
 them were sent quite frequently. 
 
 Of the evangelists who visited them, we have very little information. 
 There is, however, one notable exception, that of Rev. Philip V. Fithian, 
 a native of New Jersey and graduate of Princeton in 1772. He was a young 
 man of unusual gifts, who died three years after his entrance into the min- 
 istry. While a student of theology, he became tutor in the family of Coun- 
 cillor Robert Carter, of " Nomini Hall, " Westmoreland County, Va. He 
 had a wonderfully clear and accurate insight into human character, and 
 made good use of his opportunity in portraying what came under his obser- 
 vation. His letters, written during the year of his residence at "Nomini 
 Hall," have recently been published, and give one of the most instructive 
 and attractive pictures of domestic and social life in Virginia at that period 
 anywhere to be found. After his licensure in 1774, he, and Rev. Andrew 
 Hunter, whose relatives lived in this Valley, were commissioned by the 
 Synod to visit some of the frontier missionary fields. His diary of that 
 journey contains many interesting facts about the churches he visited, and 
 furnishes some racy reading about the people of that day. Some extracts 
 from this diary will be given in connection with the places to which they 
 relate. His visit to this Valley was made in the spring and summer of 
 1775. The War of the Revolution was then impending, and he found the 
 whole country active with excitement and preparation. Of his visit to 
 Opecquon he writes: 
 
 "Sunday, May 28. Opickon Church. A large and genteel society, 
 mostly Irish. I preached two sermons; the people very attentive." x x 
 He seems to have been the guest of Mr. Glass, of whom he writes: 
 
 " May 31. Mr. Glass was blessed while he was filling up his family, 
 so far as to have eight daughters in continual succession and but three 
 sons. I visited a brother of his a mile off at the head of Opickon Creek, 
 a solid, lusty farmer, x x Several visits we made today, among others 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 35 
 
 to one Colville. He is clerk for the Society, raises the tune and in the 
 primitive genuine Presbyterian whine and roll, begins the first note of the 
 music with a deep strained gutteral from the last word of the reading, with- 
 out any intermissions. This, however, in these societies is universal. I 
 am here under the necessity of close study, as the people do not allow of 
 reading sermons. 
 
 " Sunday, June 11. [Opecquon.] A numerous assembly. Mr. Hoge 
 present. He is a lusty, well-made man. Capt. Holmes introduced me to 
 him, and he received me kindly. Invited me to the session house, and 
 home with him after worship. I proposed and strongly urged him to 
 preach at least once, but he wholly declined it. Several store-keepers and 
 people of note were out from Winchester, many members of the English 
 Church, and all gave good attention. Sometimes, at particular sentences, 
 I could observe every eye to be fixed, and the whole house in silence. 
 Then when the sentiments cooled, one would cough, another would ogle 
 some woman, a third would take snuff, etc. After sermon I rode home 
 with Mr. Hoge. He is remarkably chatty, and in some cases facetious, 
 has the reputation, I believe, justly, of a sound, well meaning man. I 
 grieve for his present state ; he has a large family, no way of supporting it, 
 has been dismissed from this Society near three years. He is anxious of 
 being re-instated, and is jealous of my having an intention to supplant him. 
 
 " Monday, Juns 12. The opinion of his politicks is blank. He rode 
 with me to Mr. Glass'. Mr. Glass gave me for my sermons five dollars 
 and many thanks. He proposed I should stay with them a year on trial, 
 but I objected on Mr. Hoge's case." 
 
 For a church, however, as large and vigorous as Opecquon had become, 
 it would not do to be dependent on the precarious services of Presbyterial 
 supplies, or of traveling evangelists. A pastor became a necessity, and 
 many calls were made. Among them, one was sent, April 14, 1774, to the 
 Rev. James Waddel, " The Blind Preacher" of the Bristish Spy, then liv- 
 ing in Lancaster County, Va., but beginning to feel unsettled, because of 
 the ill effect of that climate upon his health. This call was declined. After 
 several other unsuccessful efforts, a call was made in October, 1781, for 
 Rev. John Montgomery, and accepted. In this call, as we might expect, 
 Cedar Creek united; but it is interesting now to find the name of Winchester 
 associated with these old churches in their present call. 
 
 The Rev. John Montgomery, to whom this call was given, was a native 
 of Augusta County, Va., and of Scotch-Irish ancestry. His parents were 
 prominently identified with the New Providence Church. He prepared for 
 
36 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 college in a school which his father helped to found, and was graduated at 
 Princeton in 1775. In the fall of that year he became, by appointment of 
 Presbytery, the assistant of Rev. William Graham in that famous academy 
 which has now grown into Washington & Lee University. He was received 
 by Hanover Presbytery as a candidate for the ministry in 1777; but con- 
 tinued to teach while pursuing his theological studies under Dr. Graham. 
 After his licensure, October 28, 1778, he devoted himself to the ministry, 
 and was ordained by Hanover Presbytery April 27, 1780. The next year 
 ( 1781 ) he was settled over Opecquon, Cedar Greek and Winchester, where 
 he continued to minister, greatly beloved by his people and much blessed 
 in his work, until 1789, when, much to the regret of his congregation, he 
 resigned his charge and moved to land that he had inherited on the Big 
 Calf Pasture River, in the western part of Augusta County, where he 
 lived the remainder of his life as pastor of Lebanon and Rocky Spring 
 churches. During the latter part of his life his increasing bodily infirmities 
 greatly interrupted his ministry. He married Agnes Hughart, and was the 
 father of eleven children — " about the canonical number in that day." He 
 died in 1818, and was buried at the Rocky Spring Church. His numerous 
 descendants to the fourth generation remain staunch Presbyterians, and 
 many of them have been, or are, office bearers in the church. 
 
 With the call of Mr. Montgomery, it is important to observe that the 
 names of the churches calling him disappear from the minutes of Donegal 
 Presbytery. The exact facts which explain this disappearance are not dis- 
 tinctly known. In May, 1755, the Synod of New York ( New Side) erect- 
 ed the Presbytery of Hanover, with boundaries not very clearly defined, 
 but extending westward across the Blue Ridge, and providing "that any of 
 their members settling to the southward or westward of Mr. Hoge's con- 
 gregation shall have liberty to join said Presbytery." Mr. Montgomery, 
 when called to these churches in Frederick County in 1781, was a mem- 
 ber of Hanover Presbytery; but instead of having his membership trans- 
 ferred to the Presbytery of Donegal, the churches calling him — in some 
 manner and at some time, of which we have no record — had their Presby- 
 terial relations transferred to Hanover. When the Presbytery of Lexing- 
 ton was erected, May, 1786, it was ordered that it be bounded on the 
 north by the southern boundary of Carlisle Presbytery, which was formed 
 at the same time by the division of Donegal. That southern boundary, 
 however, was not defined ; nor the churches named that were to be em- 
 braced in Lexington Presbytery; but Moses Hoge, pastor of "Concrete," 
 on the South Branch, and John Montgomery, pastor of Winchester, 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 37 
 
 Opequon and Cedar Creek, are especially named as members. And when 
 a successor to Mr. Montgomery was obtained he was dismissed from Han- 
 over to Lexington Presbytery, which then asserted an undisputed claim to 
 these churches. 
 
 The removal of Mr. Montgomery from this charge left it vacant for 
 but a short time, as a successor was soon secured in the person of the 
 Rev. Nash Legrand. 
 
 Mr. Legrand's ancestors were Huguenots, who came to Virginia in the 
 latter part of the seventeenth century. He was a native of Prince Edward 
 County and a graduate of Hampden Sidney College in 1788, under the 
 presidency of Rev. John Blair Smith. He had entered college to prepare 
 for the medical profession, but was converted in the great revival of 1787-8, 
 and at once consecrated himself to the work of the ministry. He pursued 
 his studies to this end under the direction of Dr. Smith, and was licensed 
 by the Presbytery of Hanover April 25, 1789. Immediately he began a 
 career of great success as an evangelist, preaching in many fields, but 
 spending the months of March and April of the next year in the charge 
 over which he was afterward settled. He was then employed by the newly 
 appointed "Commission of Synod" as their first missionary, and labored 
 under their direction from June 1, 1790, to the first of October following, 
 when, though strongly solicited to continue in this work, he resigned his 
 commission and accepted a call from these churches in Frederick County 
 in which he had already labored, and to which he now removed in the fall 
 of 1790. He was ordained to the full work of the ministry by the Presbytery 
 of Hanover April 5, 1791, at a meeting held in the Briery Church, in his 
 native county, Prince Edward; and the following October was dismissed 
 to the Presbytery of Lexington. He was never installed in the Opecquon 
 field, though he continued his labors there with distinguished success for 
 nineteen years, when impaired health compelled him to resign. In Octo- 
 ber, 1809, he was dismissed by the Presbytery of Winchester to his old 
 Presbytery of Hanover, within the bounds of which he continued to labor, 
 as his health would allow, in vacant churches and destitute neighborhoods, 
 but never again had he the stated charge of a congregation. 
 
 About the year 1794, Mr. Legrand was united in marriage to an accom- 
 plished lady, Margaret Holmes, a member of the Cedar Creek Church, and 
 a sister of Governor David Holmes, of Mississippi; by this marriage he had 
 five children, and was singularly happy in his home. Mrs. Legrand died 
 sometime before he left Opecquon; and after his removal he married Mrs. 
 Paulina Read, of Charlotte County, Va., on whose large estate he afterwards 
 
38 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 resided in the comforts of an ample fortune. He died in 1814, while on a 
 visit to his old friends in Frederick County; and his unmarked grave is in 
 the burying ground of his old Stone Church in Winchester. 
 
 Dr. Foote, in his "Sketches of Virginia," Vol. I, pp. 530-543, gives an 
 extended and most interesting sketch of the life, character, and ministry of 
 Mr. Legrand, to which the reader is referred. In that sketch he is described 
 as a remarkably handsome man, with dark brown hair, high forehead, open 
 countenance, expressive eye, and melodious voice; tall and spare, yet well 
 proportioned, graceful and easy of movement, and preposessing in manner. 
 While inclined to taciturnity, and sometimes to a gloomy reserve, yet, in 
 company that pleased him, his powers of conversation were extraordinary, 
 abounding in wit, and amusing anecdote. His preaching was unusually 
 attractive, though not distinguished for superior learning, finish of compo- 
 sition, or force of reasoning. In these particulars he was far surpassed by 
 many of his contemporaries, who yet fell far hehind*him, both in popular- 
 ity and usefulness. His comely person, graceful gestures, and especially 
 the music and modulation of his voice, fitted him admirably for the pulpit, 
 and attracted the attention of his hearers, without any spdcial regard to the 
 subject-matter of his discourse. But, in addition to this, the deep and all- 
 pervading impressions of godliness with which his soul was imbued, cre- 
 ated an atmosphere about him which all felt. He lived near to God, and 
 uniformly enjoyed his religion. He excelled in prayer, as one who lived 
 near the throne. He was always conscious of the presence of his Saviour. 
 And in the pulpit all these things imparted such an unction to his sermons 
 and exhortations, that few could hear him preach without feeling more or less 
 conviction of sin. No minister of his day was so much sought after by men, 
 or so much honored of God as Legrand. No wonder, then, that under his 
 ministry Opecquon saw its best days. Delighted crowds attended his ser- 
 vices; and under his pungent preaching the waning piety of God's people 
 was rekindled, inquiry was awakened, and rich spiritual harvests were 
 gathered. It was soon found that the House of Worship was not large 
 enough for present requirements, and the old log building, which had 
 already supplanted a smaller one, was taken down and the commodious stone 
 church, which was destroyed by fire in 1873, was built; and on pleasant 
 Sundays was filled from door to pulpit. 
 
 In closing this account of the "Old Opecquon," it is interesting to 
 state that in the early months of 1792, this church had another distinguish- 
 ed visitor, whose "reminiscenses," if not so spicy as the "Diary" of Mr. 
 Fithian, are at least as valuable. I quote from an unpublished manuscript 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 39 
 
 of Rev. Archibald Alexander, D. D., in which he tells of his work in this 
 Lower Valley immediately after his licensure in the old Presbyterian 
 Church in Winchester: 
 
 " After spending a week or two in Charlestown and vicinity, accord- 
 ing to a promise made to Mr. Legrand, I returned to Frederick County 
 and spent four weeks in supplying his place at Opekon, Winchester and 
 Cedar Creek, x x In Opekon congregation a revival of religion had 
 been in progress for some time. The good work extended also beyond 
 the congregation to a populous but poor neighborhood called ' The Pines.' 
 Here at a mill I held many meetings in the evening, where crowds of peo- 
 ple, more than could be accommodated, came out. x x x The weeks 
 which I spent at Opekon passed pleasantly. Besides the services of the 
 Sabbath, we held a meeting every Tuesday afternoon at Major Gilkeson's, 
 one of the elders at Opekon, and I must say that such meetings I never 
 attended any where else; I mean that I never felt the Saviour's presence 
 so sensibly ; and this seemed to be the general impression." 
 
 :#& 
 
 m. BULLSKIN, 
 
 Next in order, in the Records to which we have access, is the Bull- 
 skin Church. The Bj^lskin is a tributary of the Shenandoah and a stream 
 of considerable importance. The tradition is that this singular name had 
 its origin in the fact that when the first settlers arrived there they found on 
 the bank of the stream the hide of a buffalo bull of enormous size, 
 stretched out to dry, the bull having been killed by a party of hunters, or 
 possibly of Indians. The old church stood on the hill, about 150 yards 
 north of the head spring of Bullskin, and on land now owned by Wm. M. 
 Clements. Its ruins are still there, or were ar a recent date. This spring, 
 which was jointly owned by the Reilys and Throckmorton's, is three- 
 fourths of a mile south of Summit Point, in Jefferson County, W. Va., 
 quite near the Summit Point and Berry ville turnpike, and the same dis- 
 tance from the old Charlestown and Winchester road; 5 1-2 miles south- 
 west of Aldridge; 7 1-2 west of Charlestown, and 3 1-2 northwest of Beu- 
 lah. 
 
 The first mention we find of Bullskin is in Donegal Records for April 
 
40 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 2, 1740. There Mr. Caven is ordered "to visit Bullskin on the third Sab- 
 bath of this inst." This minute would seem to indicate that the place was 
 one with which the Presbytery was well acquainted. It is not spoken of 
 as a new settlement, and there is nothing even to fix its location in Virginia 
 save that Mr. Caven was directed to preach at "Upekin" the Friday be- 
 fore going to Bullskin. It is mentioned as any other place already on 
 their roll would be mentioned. There is reason to believe that Bullskin 
 was not a new settlement in 1740, as Opecquon was in 1735-6. It was 
 more than 20 miles nearer the fords of the Potomac, in a fertile and well- 
 watered country ; and it is not reasonable to suppose that, if this country 
 were still unoccupied, immigrants would have passed over it to settle on 
 lands further away from civilization, and offering no superior advantages. 
 It is difficult to resist the conviction that there were settlers on the Bullskin 
 much earlier than these Records show. 
 
 And yet in the Records themselves there is a minute which may throw 
 possible light on this matter. In April, 1737, Presbytery "appointed 
 Messrs. Anderson and Bertram to visit Virginia." The minute does not 
 say to what part of Virginia they were to go, but intimations in other min- 
 utes seem to justify the belief that they were sent to the people of this 
 Lower Valley ; and if so, it is not at all improbable that they visited the 
 Bullskin, and that their report to Presbytery prepared the way for those 
 appointments of supplies, of which we begin to read in April, 1740, and 
 which were afterwards made with such frequency. Before the long gap of 
 fourteen years occurs through the loss of the Donegal Records, during 
 which we are entirely ignorant of its history, Mr. *Hynman ( Hindman ) 
 first, and Mr. Caven later, were appointed to supply this church. From 
 1759, through a period of more than twenty years, supplications for 
 preaching "from various places in Virginia" were made at each meeting of 
 Presbytery. Sometimes the name of the church supplicating is given, and 
 that of Bullskin occurs quite as often as any other. And while Mr. Vance, 
 Mr. Alexander and others were specially sent to supply it, we find that 
 Mr. Hoge, while still pastor of Opecquon, etc., was several times charged 
 with a kind of general oversight "of all vacancies adjacent" to him, and 
 with the special duty of supplying Bullskin. It is particularly noted that 
 in April, 1767, Bullskin and Tuscarora united, and made specific request 
 for the services of Mr. McCreary and Mr. Craighead. These young men 
 had just been licensed by the Presbytery of New Castle ; and it is quite 
 probable that the specific request for them was made in the hope of secur- 
 ing the permanent settlement of one of them. Many years later, when 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 41 
 
 Mr. McKnight had resigned the pastoral charge of Elk Branch, "Bullskin 
 and Cool Spring ( Gerardstown ) made supplication for Mr. McKnight as a 
 stated supply till the next meeting of Presbytery with a view to calling 
 him as pastor." This was in April, 1783, and while the application was 
 not successful, for Mr. McKnight accepted a call from a church in Penn- 
 sylvania, the minute is interesting as containing the last mention of Bullskin 
 in our Ecclesiastical Records. Before this, for a dozen years or so, in- 
 stead of the simple name of Bullskin, the expression "Head of Bullskin," 
 or "Head Waters of Bullskin" is used when this church is referred to. 
 The reason for this is not clear ; and, in fact, the whole history of the 
 church is involved in a good deal of obscurity. Whether there ever was a 
 properly organized church there is itself somewhat uncertain. The name 
 does not appear upon any roll that I have seen, either of Donegal or Car- 
 lisle Presbytery. But if the people on the Bullskin were never organized 
 as a church, they certainly were organized for worship ; and whatever may 
 have been the character of their organization, it was efficient in procur- 
 ing for them, with great frequency, through a period of fifty years, the 
 ordinances of the Gospel. It does not appear that a minister was ever set- 
 tled among them, though on more than one accasion they made an effort 
 to secure a pastor; yet they displayed such zeal in asking for supplies that 
 they seem not to have been for any long time without the ministry of the 
 Word. 
 
 That such a church should cease to exist is accounted for by the fact, 
 that services began to be held at other more central points, which gradually 
 drew away the members from the old place of worship. Charlestown, 
 Smithfield, and perhaps Berryville, as growing villages, required stated 
 preaching; and at length — we do not know at what date— the old place of 
 worship at the head of Bullskin was abandoned, and the house crumbled 
 into ruins. 
 
 Before this occurred, however, an event of great importance to the 
 interests of our church in that whole region took place. This was the 
 call and settlement, in 1791, of Rev. William Hill as pastor of Charles- 
 town and Smithfield churches ; who, during a part, if not the whole of 
 his ministry in Jefferson County, continued to hold stated meetings at 
 Bullskin. The history of Mr. Hill's ministry in the field will be given 
 later in connection with our sketch of Charlestown church. 
 
 It is a fact. of no little interest, that it was at Bullskin that the Rev. 
 Dr. Archibald Alexander began his authorized ministry and preached his 
 first sermon after his licensure in Winchester, October 1, 1791. As he 
 
42 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 told the writer of this sketch, in his last interview with him only six weeks 
 before his death, he had engaged to fill Mr. Hill's appointments for a few 
 weeks ; and on Monday, October 3, he left Winchester in company with 
 Rev. Mr. Legrand, and late that afternoon reached the house of old Mr. 
 Reily at the head Spring of Bullskin. He had been a guest there a few 
 months before on his way both to and from the General Assembly in 
 Philadelphia, of which Assembly he was a member as a Ruling Elder 
 from Lexington Presbytery. At that time he had been treated with mark- 
 ed kindness by this family. They supplied him with a horse, when his 
 own was foundered, and so enabled him to continue his journey. Though 
 his coming now was unannounced, both he and Mr. Legrand were heartily 
 welcomed ; and Mrs. Reily at once insisted that they must have preaching 
 that night. Notice was sent out and at the hour appointed the house was 
 filled. To the utter surprise and consternation of the young licentiate who 
 was then but nineteen years of age, when the services began, Mr. Legrand, 
 without previous intimation, required Mr. Alexander to conduct them and 
 to preach. At first he was overwhelmed with alarm and confusion ; but 
 when he recovered his composure he was enabled to preach with a great deal 
 of comfort to himself, and, we can readily imagine, to the great delight of 
 his hearers. The deep impression that incident made upon him was evi- 
 dent from the manner in which the old man related it to the writer sixty 
 years after its occurrence. • - 
 
 IV. SOUTH BRANCH (Concrete). 
 
 Among the many surprises we meet in our inquiries touching the Plant- 
 ing of Presbyterianism within our bounds, none, perhaps, is greater than 
 its early date in the Valley of the South Branch. In the Records of Done- 
 gal for December 11, 1740, mention is made of a congregation of our faith 
 and order already waiting there to receive the ordinances of the Gospel. 
 The minute reads, " Mr. Caven is ordered to supply at Marsh Creek (i. e., 
 Gettysburg) and South Branch, at his discretion, till our next." The dis- 
 tance from each other of the two places here named is so great as to sug- 
 gest at first that among the rivers of Pennsylvania was a stream called the 
 " South Branch;" but all doubt on this score is dismissed, when we find 
 in the minutes of the next meeting of Presbytery ( May 30, 1741 ), that " a 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 43 
 
 supplication ' ' for supplies was brought in and read from ' ' the South Branch 
 of the Potomac. ' ' From what particular part of the South Branch this "sup- 
 plication" came is not specified, but the subsequent history clearly identifies 
 it with that section above the " Trough," now known as the Moorefield 
 Valley. That there should have been a Presbyterian settlement there large 
 enough to claim the attention of Presbytery as early as 1740 is a little 
 remarkable. That Valley is so secluded, and v/as so far removed at that 
 time from other white settlements and, therefore, so peculiarly exposed to 
 attacks from the savages, that it seems like an act of recklessness for peo- 
 ple voluntarily to place themselves in such peril. An explanation is prob- 
 ably found in the fact that many of these settlers sustained specially friendly 
 relations to such Indians as were in a position to molest them. 
 
 There is an old and undisputed tradition, now accepted as history, that 
 long before settlers had gathered in any large numbers in the Shenandoah 
 Valley, John Howard and his son penetrated these mountain solitudes and 
 discovered the charming South Branch Valley; then, crossing the moun- 
 tains, they descended the Ohio and Mississippi, in a skiff of their own 
 construction, and at last, after a thrilling series of adventures, they found 
 themselves in London, and reported their discoveries to Lord Fairfax, the 
 proprietor of the Northern Neck. Sometime after Howard's visit, the tra- 
 dition (or history) continues, John Van Meter, of New Jersey, who, as a 
 trader, had ingratiated himself with the Indians, accompanied a war party 
 of the Dela wares on an expedition to the South, against the Catawbas. 
 Their march was up the South Branch Valley, giving Van Meter a fine 
 opportunity to acquaint himself with that wonderfully rich and attractive 
 country. Returning home, he described that Valley as ' ' the finest body 
 of land he had ever seen," and advised his sons to settle there. One of 
 them took his advice. Visiting the country about 1736, he obtained a ' 'toma- 
 hawk title " to the land immediately above the Trough, where Fort Pleas- 
 ant was afterwards built, and returned to New Jersey for his family. 
 When, after a year or two, he, with several of his friends and their fami- 
 lies, came again to the South Branch, he found that its value had become 
 known toothers, probable through Howard's report, and that a consider- 
 able body of emigrants had already settled there. The name of Van Meter 
 proved a protection to them all, and the increase in population was rapid. 
 The Van Meters were of Dutch origin, as were probable all who came 
 to the South Branch under their auspices. Their church affiliations were 
 naturally with the Dutch Reformed; and very early in the settlement of 
 that Valley the Dutch Reformed Classis of New Jersey sent its missionaries 
 
44 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 to them, and to others of their faith and order in the adjacent vallies, par- 
 ticularly to Patterson's Creek. It seems, however, that those who pre- 
 ceded the Van Meters, as well as those who joined them soon afterward, 
 were chiefly of Scotch-Irish stock and, therefore, Presbyterians. And 
 either because these were superior to their Dutch neighbors in numbers and 
 zeal; or, which is most likely, because Donegal Presbytery possessed supe- 
 rior facilities for reaching them and supplying their spiritual wants, the 
 Presbyterian Church was the one which obtained the earlier and firmer 
 foothold in that Valley. We have no continuous history of its growth, yet 
 some interesting data are at hand. 
 
 When, at the meeting of the Presbytery, May 30, 1741, supplies were 
 asked for from the South Branch of the Potomac, we are not told who was 
 sent; but at the next meeting, in October, we read that the appointments 
 were fulfilled. 
 
 At that same meeting, October 9, 1741, we find this suggestive min- 
 ute: " Pursuant to several supplications from several places of the back 
 parts of Virginia, requesting supplies during the winter and, if possible, for 
 an ordained minister, Presbytery agreed that Mr. Alexander McDowell 
 should be ordained sine titulo, in order to itinerate sine tempore in Virginia." 
 Now, while the expression " the back parts of Virginia," as found in our 
 Ecclesiastical Records, undoubtedly means the Upper Valley as distin- 
 guished from the Lower, it is not improbable that in this case it is meant 
 to include the South Branch, which was far to the west and south of those 
 points, near the familiar fords of the Potomac, which the Presbytery was 
 accustomed to supply; and as the itinerancy of Mr. McDowell was without 
 limitation of time, he might very well have visited that congregation on his 
 way to or from Augusta. 
 
 Here the unfortunate gap, from the loss of the Donegal Records, 
 occurs. But in the Records of the Old-Side Synod of Philadelphia, for 
 May 23, 1751, this important minute is found: "Ordered, that Mr. Craig 
 [of Augusta County, Va.] supply x x x the South Branch, and 
 places adjacent, three Sabbaths before our next." This minute is inter- 
 esting, not only as showing (as just suggested) that the South Branch may 
 have been reckoned as in " the back parts of Virginia," because it was 
 those " parts " especially that the Synod was arranging to supply; but also 
 because it informs us that there were then other places ' ' adjacent ' ' to the 
 South Branch that were becoming Presbyterian centers. 
 
 Our next minute is of more interest, as showing growth and zeal among 
 these people: "April, 1768, supplications were received from the South 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 45 
 
 Branch of the Potomac; and for an ordained minister to assise in forming 
 them into a regular congregation." In answer to this request Rev. John 
 Roan was sent. While we have no report from him, it is safe to assume 
 that his mission was fulfilled, and that we may date from this period ( 1768 ) 
 the first regular organization of a church in that Valley; to which the singu- 
 lar name of " Concrete" was given. 
 
 From a minute dated October, 1768, it would appear that Presbyte- 
 rianism was beginning to take root nearer the mouth of the South Branch, 
 as " a number of places in Hampshire County supplicated for supplies;" 
 and the next spring, April, 1769, " supplies were called for from various 
 places on the South Branch of the Potomac." 
 
 From this time for more than a dozen years there is no mention of the 
 South Branch in the Donegal Records. But this does not mean that the 
 church had ceased to exist, or had lost its zeal for Gospel ordinances. For 
 apart from the fact that during the stormy period that led up to and em- 
 braced the War of the Revolution, a general commission to look after and 
 supply vacancies had been given to some of the ministers, particularly to 
 Mr. Hoge after his release from the Opecquon field ; it must be remem- 
 bered that when Hanover Presbytery was erected by the Synod of New 
 York in 1755, it was given jurisdiction over all the territory south and west 
 of Mr. Hoge's charge. This included the Moorefield Valley, to which, 
 however, Donegal, a warm adherent of the Old-Side Synod, never surren- 
 dered its claim. Hanover sometimes sent its missionaries to the South 
 Branch, but its Records throw very little light upon its relations to that field. 
 When the Presbytery of Lexington was constituted by the Synod of New 
 York and Philadelphia in 1786, this church with its pastor, Rev. Moses Hoge, 
 was assigned to it. 
 
 A new era in the history of this church began when Moses Hoge was 
 providentially led to settle among them. He had been licensed in 1781, and 
 the next year, before going to Kentucky, or on his way there, he was induced 
 to delay his journey for a time in order to preach for the people of this Val- 
 ley. They were so much pleased with his services and importuned him so 
 earnestly to remain with them, that after long hesitation he relinquished his 
 purpose of going West, and concluded to remain with the South Branch 
 people to whom he had become so strongly attached. 
 
 Having decided to stay with the people of Hardy County, Mr. Hoge 
 remained in that field until the autumn of 1787; when, because of the effect 
 of the climate upon his health and to the great sorrow of his people, he 
 removed to Shepherdstown. He was devoted to his church and gave to the 
 
46 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 people of South Branch a ministry of surpassing ability and value, the power 
 of which was long felt in all that region. His home was in Moorefield, and 
 the log house in which he resided was standing within the memory of some 
 now living. During his residence there he taught a school, which not only 
 contributed to his support, otherwise inadequate, but secured to the youth 
 of South Branch educational advantages of a very superior character. 
 
 After the removal of Mr. Hoge, this church was supplied for a time 
 by the Rev. Mr. Jennings. Just when his ministry here began and how 
 long it continued, we have no means of determining. While Rev. William 
 Hill was engaged in the service of the "Missionary Commission" of the 
 Virginia Synod, he visited "Moorefield, in Hardy County, and preached a 
 few sermons there in the absence of Dr. Jennings, the successor of Mr. 
 Hoge." This was in September, 1791, and this extract from Mr. Hill's 
 Journal is all that we know of the ministry of Mr. Jennings on the South 
 Branch. He was, we suppose, the Rev. Jacob Jennings, father of the distin- 
 guished Obadiah Jennings, D. D., who was pastor in Nashville, Tenn., 
 and died there January 12, 1832. He (the father) was born in New Jer- 
 sey in 1744, studied medicine and practiced his profession until about 40 
 years of age, when he turned his attention to theology. It is believed 
 that he entered the ministry in connection with the Reformed Dutch 
 Church. And this suggests the probability that he came to Virginia in 
 the interests of that church to look after those of their own lineage, who were 
 scattered in considerable numbers through these valleys, and not a few of 
 whom were to be found on the South Branch. He resided for several 
 years in Virginia, and we are inclined to believe that a large part of that 
 time was passed at Moorefield. Some months after Mr. Hill's visit he 
 removed to Western Pennsylvania, and in April, 1792, was received "from 
 the Low Dutch Church" as. a member of Redstone Presbytery, and died in 
 its service February 17, 1813. 
 
 Of this church we know nothing more until after the organization of 
 Winchester Presbytery, save that at that organization the "Concrete 
 Church" was reported "vacant, but able to support a pastor." 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 47 
 
 V. CEDAR CREEK. 
 
 This, by universal consent, is one of our oldest churches, though its 
 name does not appear in existing records until May 18, 1768. In the Rec- 
 ords of the Synod of New York of that date is this minute: "A supplication 
 for supplies, and particularly for the opportunity of a probationer, from 
 Cedar Creek and Opecquon was brought into Synod." There is a much 
 earlier minute in the Records of Donegal for 1736, which says that appli- 
 cation for the services of Rev. Samuel Gelston was laid before Presbytery 
 "from both sides of the Opecquon." If this expression means, as we 
 believe it does, Opecquon proper, and Cedar Creek, then, without the 
 mention of the name, we have here a distinct reference to the Cedar Creek 
 Church. Opecquon and Cedar Creek were closely associated for nearly a 
 hundred years, and as they are situated on different sides of the Opecquon 
 Creek, the two, when spoken of together, may properly be designated as 
 " both sides of the Opecquon." 
 
 The location of this church, as the name indicates, is on Cedar Creek, 
 an important tributary of the Shenandoah. It is nine or ten miles south- 
 west .of the Opecquon Church, and about seven miles west of Stephens- 
 burg, now called ' ' Stephens City. ' ' Its earliest settlement was by some 
 families that came to this Valley with Joist Hite in 1732, who were re-en- 
 forced after two or three years by others who came with Samuel Glass. 
 Hite himself was probably not a Presbyterian, but several of those who 
 came with him probably were, as their names indicate a Scotch-Irish origin. 
 True to their religious and ecclesiastical instincts, one of their first efforts 
 was to provide a church of their own faith and order. And as these set- 
 tlers on Cedar Creek had intimate relations with those who settled on the 
 Opecquon, they naturally joined forces "n their efforts to secure for them- 
 selves the ordinances of the Gospel. Up to the time of the organization 
 of Winchester Presbytery, and for many years after, these two settlements 
 are invariably united in their church relations; so that the history of Opec- 
 quon, as we have given it, is substantially the history of Cedar Creek. 
 They were the same race of people; had the same tastes; held to the same 
 views, and the preacher that pleased the one was entirely satisfactory to 
 the .other. The " supplication " that was intended to obtain a supply for 
 the one, always included in it a supply for the other. Their history runs 
 parellel from their origin to the close of Mr. Legrand's pastorate; and for 
 the details of that history, during the period covered by this sketch, the 
 
48 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 reader is referred to what has been more fully written about Opecquon. 
 
 Of the Sessional Records of the Cedar Creek Church for nearly a cen- 
 tury not a scrap can be found. There is, however, a deed given by Lord 
 Fairfax in 1762, during the pastora'.e of Rev. John Hoge, " conveying 100 
 acres of land to William Vance, William Evans, James Coiville, James 
 Hogg, and Andrew Blackburn, elders of the Presbyterian congregation [of 
 Cedar Creek] and their successors, for building a meeting house thereon," 
 etc. The House of Worship subsequently built on that land, we may 
 assume, was the second one erected; and that it was afterward replaced 
 by the stone edifice in which the church worships now. This old deed is 
 of special interest as preserving the names of the members of the Session 
 at that date. 
 
 The first mention we find of this church in the Records of Donegal, 
 is in connection with its failure to meet its obligations to its pastor — a failure 
 which was shared by Opecquon. In their united call to Mr. Hoge he was 
 promised an annual salary of £70; of which amount Opecquon was to pay 
 £45 and Cedar Creek £25. These sums, we suppose, indicate the com- 
 parative financial ability, as well as the membership, of the two congrega- 
 tions. In November, 1761, Mr. Roan was directed to write to both 
 churches, calling attention to the deficiency, and urging that it be paid. 
 At the next meeting, April, 1762, we have a statement of their arrearages. 
 That of Cedar Creek amounted to £41, 15s., 6d., while that of Opecquon 
 amounted to £41, 19s. The churches promised to pay what was due, and' 
 yet their indebtedness to Mr. Hoge continued to be a matter of complaint 
 in Presbytery for ten years ; and at last, in 1772, his pastoral relation was 
 dissolved because of their failure to pay his salary. And yet, as these 
 people manifested the greatest reluctance to part with their pastor, and as 
 Mr. Hoge retained his home among them for several years and frequently 
 preached for both churches, we must assume that their long indebtedness 
 to him was the result of their own straitened circumstances, rather than of 
 their unwillingness to meet their obligation. 
 
 In the Records for October, 1768, appears a minute showing that un- 
 friendly relations had arisen between Mr. Hoge and some of the most in- 
 fluential people in the Cedar Creek church, which may account in part for 
 their arrearages in salary. The minute is as follows: 
 
 " Mr. Joseph Colvil accused Mr. Hoge before the Presbytery for 
 having fraudulently obtained a judgment in Lord Fairfax's office, with re- 
 spect to a caveat entered by Hoge against the claims of a certain Arthur 
 McConnel to a tract of land ; as also that Mr. Hoge had laid said McCon- 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 49 
 
 nel under unreasonable restraints in an article of agreement for said land ; 
 and that Mr. Hoge had unjustly debarred him, the said Colvil, from 
 church privileges. 
 
 " Upon a full hearing of the case the Presbytery declared Mr. Hoge 
 acquitted of all the charges." 
 
 It was during the vacancy in this church that the young licentiate, Mr. 
 Fithian, paid his visit to this region and preached both at Opecquon and 
 Cedar Creek. He spent several days visiting among the people, and noting 
 in his famous Journal everything that interested him. Stephensburg 
 he describes as "a small village, well situated. Four taverns in the town 
 and one store kept by Captain Holmes, where I am to lodge." He met 
 many prominent people of the neighborhood. "Major Stephens, the pro- 
 prietor of the town." "Mr. Wilson, an Opecquon Elder, a plain able 
 farmer, very old and stout, a full and strong example that the place is 
 healthy." "Mr. Whitehead, living on a lovely farm, a mile from town ; 
 an old, gray-headed bachelor and a Yorkshire Englishman." "Col. Isaac 
 Zane, possessor of the noted Marlboro Iron Works ; a man of first rank, 
 both in property and office ; and a patriot of fiery temper." Col. Hite, 
 whose "general characteristics are wealth and honesty. He entertained 
 us merrily with humor, toddy and music." But of the church itself he 
 writes : 
 
 " Sunday, June 4. Cedar Creek Church, six miles from Stephens- 
 burg, northwest. All here are full Quakers. I preached twice ; the as- 
 sembly very attentive. ' I made very little use of my notes, which is a vast, 
 almost essential recommendation here. Preach without papers ; produce 
 casuistic divinity ; seem earnest and serious, and you will be listened to 
 with patience and wonder. Both your hands will be seized, and almost 
 shook off so soon as you are out of the church, and you will be claimed 
 by half of the society to honor them with your company after sermon. 
 Read your sermons, and if they be sound and sententious as Witherspoon's, 
 copious and fluent as Harvey's, and read off with the ease and dignity of 
 Davies, their backs will be up at once, their attention all gone, their noses 
 will grow as red as their wigs ; and ( let me whisper this ) you may get 
 your dinner where you breakfasted. 'Please keep your seats,' said an old 
 gray-headed gentleman when worship was concluded. He took off his 
 hat and made a collection. Well, I must go home with this venerable prop 
 of the church. His wife is old and flaxen-haired as he. Both are hearty, 
 lusty and nimble. In this happy condition of life and friendship, by Hy- 
 men's blessing, they have lived together fifty-five years. They have three 
 
50 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 daughters at home, virgins, and well risen in years. Have some books, 
 much poultry. Mr. Colville lives within four miles of the North Mountain 
 on the bank of Cedar Creek. 
 
 "Monday, June 5. We breakfasted heartily and soundly on the rich- 
 est products of a fat farm. Boiled milk, highly buttered, and fine cheese 
 of two kinds, one made last summer and the other last week. We passed 
 one freeman talking politicks and religion. These good people are full 
 warm for election and reprobation in its strictest sense. Mr. Colville gave 
 me yesterday's collection. I am gratified to find that when the number at 
 church was so small so many remembered me. There were thirty-four 
 pieces of silver in cut money, quarters of dollars, pistareens and half bits. 
 The whole donation for the two sermons was three dollars (£1, 2s., 6d.). 
 After dinner we visited old Mrs. Sarah Vance." 
 
 It was within the bounds of the Cedar Creek Church that Dr. Moses 
 Hoge was born and reared. His father was the James Hoge whose name 
 is in the deed of Lord Fairfax to this congregation and whom the deed 
 desiginated as one of the Elders of the church. His home was near Mid- 
 dletown, on the great road from Winchester to Staunton. As a man of 
 vigorous intellect and devoted piety, he probably was not inferior to any in 
 that large Hoge connection, so many of whom have been distinguished 
 both in church and State. Dr. Archibald Alexander regarded him as one 
 of the most intellectual men he had ever met. He visited him in his home 
 in 1791, where he was detained for several days, and writes of him in his 
 autobiography: "We stopped at Mr. Solomon Hoge's, the brother of 
 Moses, where also his aged father resided. Though eighty-four years of 
 age, his intellect was in full vigor and he delighted in theological discus- 
 sion. He gave me a narrative of the state of the Presbyterian Church in 
 Pennsylvania during his youth. He informed me that as soon as he was 
 twenty-one years of age, he carefully read every article of the Westminster 
 Confession of Faith to see if he could adopt the whole; which he was able 
 freely and deliberately to do. He was now in connection with the Seceder 
 Church. He did not tell me how this came about; but some years after- 
 wards, Dr. Hoge told me that his father left the Presbyterian Church on 
 account of the "Adopting Act," which permitted candidates to make excep- 
 tions when adopting the Confession. I do not know that I ever got so much 
 instruction from any one in the same time as from this old gentleman. 
 Difficulties which I had about some points, he entirely removed to my 
 satisfaction. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 51 
 
 VL TUSCARORA. 
 
 The church with whose name we next meet is " The Old Tuscarora." 
 This church is about two miles west of Martinsburg, on the Tuscarora 
 Creek, from which it takes its name. This creek rises at the eastern base 
 of the North Mountain, flows through Martinsburg, and, a few miles east 
 of that city, empties into the Opecquon. It is one of the important water 
 courses of Berkeley County. 
 
 That the name of this church does not appear in any existing Eccle- 
 siastical Records until April 6, 1760, will excite some surprise, as the 
 accepted local tradition is that its existence precedes that date by at least 
 fifteen, if not twenty, years. Henry Howe, in his " Historical Collections 
 of Virginia," claims " that the spot on which the Tuscarora Meeting House 
 now stands, is the first place where the Gospel was publicly preached, and 
 Divine worship performed, west of the Blue Ridge." This claim can 
 hardly be sustained; and yet the strong probability is, that Tuscarora is 
 one of the oldest churches in the Valley of the Shenandoah. That we have 
 no mention of it until 1760 is due, no doubt, to the loss of Presbyterial 
 Records of the preceding fourteen years. The lands along the Tuscarora 
 are among the finest in Berkeley County, and were taken up and occupied 
 at an early date, and largely by the Scotch-Irish. And it can hardly be 
 questioned that if that lost volume of the Donegal Records could be recov- 
 ered, it would be found that the Presbyterian people on that creek had 
 organized themselves for public worship, and were in possession of Gospel 
 ordinances not later than 1745 — the latest date that tradition assigns. It 
 was evidently an established place of worship of considerable importance 
 when we first meet with the name. Not only are supplies regularly ap- 
 pointed, but it would appear that an elder, or commissioner, was sent to 
 Presbytery to ask for these supplies in person. We take this to be the 
 meaning of the minute of October 21, 1760, when, instead of the usual 
 expression that ' ' supplication was sent, "or " supplication was received 
 and read," the minute is that " verbal supplication from Tuscarosa " was 
 made for supplies. 
 
 The next minute, April 28, 1762, is still more significant as to the 
 strength this church had already attained. It reads that " the congrega- 
 tions of Tuscarora in Virginia and Falling Waters supplicate for supplies, 
 and for laborers for some time to come," showing a growing discontent with 
 a system that sent them supplies only rarely, and at long intervals and for 
 
52 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 short periods. In response to this unusual request Mr. Hoge was ordered 
 to supply them nine Sabbaths, and Mr. Roan to assist him during the 
 month of August. 
 
 From this date (1762) until 1771 supplications for supplies for Tusca- 
 rora in Virginia are made at nearly every stated meeting of Presbytery, and 
 at some of the adjourned meetings also; and in answer to these requests, 
 Presbytery appointed for a longer or shorter term, and with greater or less 
 frequency, the following supplies, viz.: Messrs. McGan, Roan, Slemmons, 
 Cooper, Craighead, Alexander, McCreary, Hoge, Balch, Lewis, Lang, 
 Vance, Thompson, Duffield and Rhea. 
 
 In October, 1765, the church made special application for the serv- 
 ices of Licentiate Robert Cooper, with a view to his settlement among 
 them. He had just been licensed, was a young man of great promise, 
 and was afterwards known as one of the distinguished men of the church. 
 This application was not successful. 
 
 Eighteen months later their, attention was turned to another young 
 man, Mr. John McCreary, who had just been licensed by the Presbytery of 
 New Castle; and Donegal Presbytery was asked ( April, 1767) to secure 
 him for Tuscarora, with a view to his settlement as pastor. A year later, 
 April, 1768, this effort was renewed; the church asked leave of its Pres- 
 bytery to apply to New Castle Presbytery for a part of Mr. McCreary' s 
 time, and liberty was given it to prosecute a call for this minister; but this 
 effort also resulted in failure. 
 
 In connection with the appointment of Rev. Hezekiah James Balch to 
 supply Tuscarora, May 20, 1769, the following incident is worthy of men- 
 tion as showing the spirit of the age. Mr. Balch had recently been mar- 
 ried, and he was now arraigned before his Presbytery for allowing his mar- 
 riage to be solemnized "by an English established minister." When re- 
 quired to answer to this accusation Mr. Balch humbly confessed his fault 
 before Presbytery, and then stood up.and was censured in due form by Mr. 
 Roan, the moderator. 
 
 After many failures to obtain a pastor, Tuscarora at length called Mr. 
 Hugh Vance. Mr. Vance was received as a candidate by Donegal Pres- 
 bytery, April 11, 1769, and was put upon his "trials," and licensed to 
 preach August 30 of the same year. He was appointed several times to 
 preach at Tuscarora, and his preaching was so acceptable that in October, 
 1770, a call from the United churches of Tuscarora and Falling Waters 
 was laid before Presbytery, placed in his hands and accepted. On Tues- 
 day, August 21, 1771, the Presbytery met at the Tuscarora Church and 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 53 
 
 ordained him to the full work of the ministry, and installed him pastor of 
 the Tuscarora and Falling Waters churches. 
 
 This minute (August 21, 1771) gives us an important date in the his- 
 tory of Presbyterianism in Virginia. That was the first meeting of Donegal 
 Presbytery south of the Potomac River, and the pastorate then constituted 
 was the second one formed within our Presbyterial bounds. The one first 
 formed (in the Opecquon field) ended the next year, viz: 1772. 
 
 Of the Rev. Hugh Vance not very much is now known, beyond the 
 fact that he was pastor of the Tuscarora church for twenty years. He was 
 born in 1736, and probably in Pennsylvania. It is said, though the state- 
 ment is not confirmed, that he was of the family of Vances that came to 
 this Valley in 1735, or 6, with Glass, Colvin, White and others. It does 
 not seem that he was ever much distinguished as a preacher, or that he wield- 
 ed any great influence as a presbyter. Yet he was very highly respected 
 by his brethren in the ministry and beloved as a pastor. He was indus- 
 trious and zealous in his work, faithful to his duty in his own charge, and 
 always ready to give his services to destitute points around him, whether 
 far or near. We find him on at least one occasion (1773 or 4) making a 
 journey across the Alleghanies in the interest of the church — an undertak- 
 ing at that day of no little risk and hardship. Mr. Fithian, who visited 
 him May 20, 1775, and received from him "liberty to visit and preach in 
 the neighboring vacancies," says of him, that ""he lived at the foot of the 
 North Mountain ; partakes, I believe, of the Virginia spirit, and hands 
 round the sociable bowl." As to his personal appearance, a contemporary 
 and relative of his, whom I personally knew, Mr. Adam Sanaker, who 
 lived near Gerrardstown, described him as "a tall, spare man, and very 
 weakly." When Rev. William Hill visited him in September, 1791, he 
 found him "on the borders of the grave, in the last stages of consumption." 
 And yet when Mr. Hill preached the next day at Tuscarora he says "Mr. 
 Vance rode out and lay in one of the pews while I preached." He died 
 December 31, 1791, and his remains are buried in the old grave yard at 
 Tuscarora. 
 
 There is some confusion in the Presbyterial Record touching Mr. 
 Vance's pastorate, which leaves us in much uncertainty as to the pastoral 
 relation he actually held. In the minute (October, 1771) which records 
 his ordination, it is also said that he was installed pastor of Tuscarora and 
 Falling Waters. But in a previous minute (October, 1770) his call is said 
 to have come from Falling Waters and Back Creek. Then in the History 
 of Carlisle P/esbytery, by Dr. Norcross, he is mentioned as pastor of Tus- 
 
54 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 carora and Back Creek ; and during the whole period of his twenty years 
 ministry in Berkeley County. Falling Waters is continually asking and 
 obtaining supplies from Presbytery as if vacant. But this is a matter that 
 belongs properly to the Falling Waters church, and the facts in the case 
 will be more fully stated in the sketch of that church. That Mr. Vance 
 was pastor of Tuscarora is not open to doubt. His residence was always 
 within the bounds of that church. 
 
 The year after Mr. Vance's death (1792) "supplications were sent to 
 Presbytery from Tuscarora for themselves, and on behalf of Martinsburg 
 and Back Creek ;" and the next year (April, 1793) Tuscarora and Falling 
 Waters unite in a call for the Rev. John Boyd, who is ordered to supply 
 these two churches until the next meeting. At the next meeting, October, 
 1793, the call was placed in his hands and accepted. In April (9, 1794) 
 he was ordained and installed pastor of Tuscarora and Falling Waters, and 
 remained in charge of these two churches until April 16, 1801, when his 
 pastoral relation was dissolved, and two years afteward he was dismissed 
 to the Presbytery of New Brunswick. 
 
 When the Presbytery of Winchester was erected (1794) the Tusca- 
 rora church, though not included in the organization, was probably one of 
 the strongest in this Valley. After some years its strength was greatly 
 reduced by the colony set off to form the Martinsburg church, and also by 
 the emigration of its members. Of late, however, it has been much re- 
 vived under the able ministry of Rev. Dr. F. M. Woods. The old stone 
 building, in which they have long worshipped, was erected in 1803. 
 
 VII. BACK CREEK. 
 
 The Back Creek Valley lies between the Little and Big North Moun- 
 tains, in the western parts of Berkeley and Frederick counties. The stream 
 from which it derives its name rises in southwestern Frederick, runs a 
 northerly course for fifty miles or more and empties into the Potomac. 
 The Valley is very beautiful, and early attracted the emigrants who were 
 seeking homes south of the Potomac River ; many of them choosing the 
 smooth lands along this creek in preference to the strong limestone land 
 in the Valley between the North Mountain and the Blue Ridge. During 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 55 
 
 the Braddock war, however, they were so harrassed by the Indians that a 
 large part of them recrossed the mountain and settled on Tuscarora and 
 at Falling Waters, by which movement the churches planted at those 
 places were materially strengthened. 
 
 But many years before this migratory movement began, the settlers, 
 who were largely of Presbyterian lineage and faith, had established a 
 church in their own Valley. The location of this church was probably 
 the same as that which for a century the Presbyterians on Back Creek 
 have occupied, viz : on the west side of the creek, near Tomahawk Spring, 
 about four miles southwest of Hedgesville, and perhaps seven or eight 
 miles west of Martinsburg. The large stone building now in use is the one 
 in which this congregation has worshipped for a century or more. 
 
 The name of this church is first found in the same minute of Donegal 
 Presbytery, in which the name of " Tuscarora in Virginia" first occurs, 
 April 6, 1760 ; and, like Tuscarora, it appears then as a place accustomed 
 to receive supplies, and where worship had been already established. That 
 its name does not appear earlier is no doubt due, as in so many other 
 cases, to the loss of the Records of the previous fourteen years. Tradi- 
 tion is very explicit in assigning an early settlement to the Back Creek 
 Valley, and largely by people of the Scotch-Irish race. 
 
 In April, 1760, "Mr. Hoge is ordered to supply Back Creek;" and 
 the next October (21, 1760) this church, through an Elder or Commis- 
 sioner, sent to Presbytery for the purpose, makes " a verbal supplication" 
 for preaching ; and Mr. Hoge then, and on several subsequent occasions, 
 is appointed their supply. For the following nine years Presbytery fur- 
 nished this church repeatedly with supplies in connection with either Tus- 
 carora or Falling Waters, with which churches its associations have always 
 been intimate. 
 
 In October, 1770, Mr. Hugh Vance, who had just been licensed, was 
 appointed to supply Back Creek; and at the same meeting a call was laid 
 before Presbytery from Back Creek and Falling Waters for Mr. Vance to 
 become their pastor. While there is no direct statement in the Records 
 that Mr. Vance was ever installed pastor of Back Creek, there is much 
 indirect evidence that such was the fact. The historian of his Presbytery, 
 Dr. Norcross, says that he was installed. In April, 1775, Mr. Lang is 
 ordered by Presbytery to write to Back Creek church, urging it to pay 
 the arrears due on Mr. Vance's salary; and the following June Mr. Fithian 
 speaks of the Back Creek church as " Mr. Vance's Meeting House." It 
 is quite certain that during the twenty years of Mr. Vance's pastorate in 
 
 * 
 
56 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 Berkeley County, he preached statedly to the Back Creek people, and was 
 regarded by all, and he himself acted, as their pastor. During all that 
 period no application from them goes up to Presbytery for supplies, but as 
 soon as his death occurs (December 31, 1791) we find them (1792) as a 
 vacant church, supplicating Presbytery for a preacher. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Records give very little information upon which 
 even a conjecture can be based as to the prosperity and growth of any of 
 those churches whose early history we are giving. But we have reason to 
 believe that the Back Creek church during that period of planting was 
 among the most prosperous in all this region. The Valley in which it was 
 located possessed many attractions for the immigrant ; the rich bottom 
 lands along the creek were early occupied and population rapidly increas- 
 ed. The commodious and substantial house of worship, erected during, 
 or soon after, the period under consideration, is itself suggestive. But the 
 diary of Mr. Fithian throws positive light upon the subject, as showing 
 both the size of the congregation and the membership of the church. He 
 writes: 
 
 " Sunday, June 18, 1775. Over the North Mountain I rode to Mr. 
 Vance's meeting-house at Back Creek. The sacrament was administered. 
 Ninety-three communicants. Vast assembly. This North Mountain is 
 very high, at the top almost bare. The view below on each side is rich 
 and beautiful. On each side we see ridges of hills, and ridges on ridges 
 still succeed until you cross the Alleghany." 
 
 It is gratifying to know that this fine old church, after a long period of 
 disheartening depression and decay, has revived, and is started on a new 
 career of active service in the cause of the Divine Master. 
 
 Jtilk* 
 
 VIII. CAPE CAPON. 
 
 The name of this church, so unfamiliar to the present generation, 
 appears for the first time in the Donegal Records April 29, 1761. The 
 minute reads, "supplications were received from Opeckon, Cape Capon," 
 and other places. The name undoubtedly refers to some place, not care- 
 fully designated, on what is now known as the Capon River. This river is 
 one of the important water courses of eastern Hampshire. It rises near 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 57 
 
 Wardensville in Hardy County, flows northward, and empties into the 
 Potomac near the dividing line between Morgan and Hampshire counties. 
 The name is probably of Indian origin, and is said to mean " to appear," 
 " to rise to view," "to be found again," or something expressive of such 
 an idea; which is fairly descriptive of the stream itself, which has this 
 remarkable peculiarity, that it starts as a river, breaking from the base of 
 the mountain as a large, full stream, of river-like proportions; while on the 
 other side of the mountain is " Lost River," which, after flowing many 
 miles, suddenly disappears near the base of the mountain; and, after flow- 
 ing a distance of three or four miles underground, reappears on the other 
 side of the mountain, and continues its course to the Potomac with the 
 name of Capon. It is a very tortuous stream through most of its course. 
 The distance from a given point on the river to its mouth, following its 
 windings, is four times greater than by the country road. 
 
 The name of this river, in the Records of Hampshire, is given in a 
 great variety of ways — "Capon," " Cacapon," " Cape Capon," Capca- 
 pon," " Cacapehon," " Capecacapon," " Capecacahepon," and even in 
 other ways. In the Donegal Records the name is " Cape Capon." 
 
 Of the first settlement of the Capon Valley we have no definite infor- 
 mation. Who the settlers were and when they came, we do not know. 
 That many of them came immediately from Pennsylvania, and that most 
 of them were Presbyterians, is very probable. Though their request for 
 Gospel ordinances first appears in April, 1761, it is fair to suppose, from 
 the style of the minute, and from its connection, that if we had access to 
 earlier records, we would find that applications for supplies had been made 
 at an. earlier date. As it is seven years before there is any mention of the 
 renewal of their application, the reasonable inference is, that some perma- 
 nent arrangement was made for their supply — perhaps through that general 
 oversight of vacancies entrusted to Mr. Hoge; or by the coming of an 
 evangelist who remained for some time with them. Anyhow, it is almost 
 certain that in this interval of seven years they were pretty well supplied 
 with the means of grace, and were strengthened in numbers; for in their 
 next application to Presbytery (April, 1768) they do not ask for an ordi- 
 nary supply, but for "an ordained minister, who shall assist in forming 
 them into a regular congregation." And Mr. Roan was sent to perform 
 this important service for them. 
 
 It is not likely that any body of people would have felt justified in 
 taking a step of such importance, unless their numbers were considerable, 
 and their habits of worship well established. And this leads us to ask, 
 
58 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIAN ISM 
 
 with more interest than we would otherwise feel, on what part of Capon River 
 this zealous Presbyterian settlement was found? The very next mention of 
 these people helps us to this information. Only six months after they ask 
 for a church organization, viz.: October, 1768, " Mr. Hoge is appointed to 
 supply Me Forks of Cape Capon." This designates a well-known location 
 with great exactness. It is where the North River, its chief tributary; 
 empties into the Capon. This is some twenty or twenty-five miles in an 
 air line from its mouth, though over ninety miles as the course of the river 
 is followed. This is one of the most attractive points along the river; 
 where the bottom lands are broad and very productive. Near it are excel- 
 lent mill-seats, which have been utilized, and rich ore beds, which have 
 for a long time been worked. If is here that Braddock's famous military 
 road from Winchester to Cumberland crosses the Capon River. 
 
 The next spring, April, 1769, supplies were again asked for by this 
 church; after which no direct mention is made of it for several years; but 
 frequent mention is made of supplies being sent to ' ' several places in 
 Hampshire;" and Mr. Waugh and Mr. McKnight are specially named at 
 different times as these supplies. It may safely be assumed that Cape 
 Capon was included in their mission. During the War of the Revolution a 
 permanent " Committee on Supplies " was appointed by Presbytery, with 
 special reference, apparently, to the vacancies and destitutions south of the 
 Potomac; and in the services of that committee this church no doubt shared. 
 
 Its name appears for the last time in the Donegal Records under date 
 of April, 1781, and of its subsequent history we know really nothing. If, 
 like some other churches once flourishing.it became so reduced by emigra- 
 tion that it finally died out, we do not know when its existence ceased. 
 Within the memory of persons now living, an old Presbyterian church stood 
 in the Forks of Capon; and some of the descendants of the old members 
 of that church are in that region still. The business interests of that sec- 
 tion of Hampshire County, which a hundred years ago were centered at 
 the Forks of Capon, gradually drifted eastward four miles to Bloomery 
 Mills, where, in the early part of this century, our present church of 
 Bloomery was organized, which is really the successor of the old church 
 at the Forks. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 59 
 
 IX. FALLING WATERS. 
 
 This church at an early period was ranked, as it is today, among the 
 stronger ones of this region ; and as its location was near one of the prin- 
 cipal fords of the Potomac, we would naturally expect to find it named 
 quite early in the history of the Valley churches. It is a little surprising, 
 then, that we do not meet with its name until April 28, 1762 ; and that, in 
 the records to which we have access, the names of eight other congrega- 
 tions precede it, some of them, then and now, of minor importance. Its 
 comparatively late appearance is accounted for, as in several other cases, 
 by the loss of the Records, in which we are quite certain the name of this 
 church would have been found. 
 
 The accepted tradition is, that about the year 1745 a Presbyterian 
 congregation, composed largely of Irish immigrants, was formed at Lower 
 Falling Waters, in Berkeley County, and that towards the close of that 
 century their house of worship was removed to a point about three miles 
 east of where the Falling Waters church now stands. This was about seven 
 miles north of Martinsburg, and not far from the ford by which so many 
 of the early immigrants found their way into the Shenandoah Valley. 
 Everything in the appearance of the country and in the quality of the land 
 invited them to make their homes in that neighborhood ; and, true to their 
 religious training, their own cabins were hardly built until a place was pro- 
 vided in which God should be worshipped. That they had been organized 
 for such worship sometime before they are introduced to us in the Presby- 
 terial Records, and that they had already grown to some importance is in- 
 dicated by the fact that at their first mention they are presented to us as 
 dissatisfied with the prevailing methods of sending supplies to each church, 
 for only one or two Sabbaths at a time, and these at long intervals. This 
 church asks for supplies, but is explicit in the statement that it wants "la- 
 borers," not for a Sabbath or two, but "for some time to come." And 
 while it is not certain that they enjoyed the ministrations of the Word for 
 any great length of time during the next twenty -five years, yet it is evident 
 that they faithfully tried to have their pulpit supplied as frequently and 
 for as long periods as possible during that time. 
 
 For nearly a decade after its name first appears, Falling Waters is a 
 frequent and zealous applicant to Presbytery for supplies ; and Messrs. 
 
60 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 Hoge, Balch, Lewis, Lang, Thomas, Slemons, Vance, Rhea and others 
 were sent them, and some of them were sent often. 
 
 In 1771 Mr. Hugh Vance, recently licensed, was settled as pastor of 
 Tuscarora ; but as we have already stated (pp. 53 and 54) there is very 
 great confusion in the Records as to the relations of Falling Waters to this 
 pastorate. It is first stated, October, 1770, "Mr. Hugh Vance is called to 
 be pastor of Falling Waters and Back Creek." Then, in August, 1771, 
 the minute states Presbytery ordained Mr. Hugh Vance and installed him 
 pastor of Tuscarora and Falling Waters ; but no mention is made of Back 
 Creek. And yet in the history of Donegal and Carlisle Presbyteries by 
 Dr. Norcross, Mr. Vance is named as pastor of Tuscarora and Back Creek 
 from August 21, 1771, to December 31, 1791. That Mr. Vance had no 
 pastoral relation to Falling Waters seems to be sustained by the fact, that 
 but two months after his installation, Mr. Lang is ordered to supply Falling 
 Waters the second Sabbath in November, and Mr. Rhea the fourth Sab- 
 bath. The next year these two ministers were again appointed to supply 
 this church; and in April, 1773, " Falling Waters and Elk Branch ask for 
 a supply to be equally divided between them," and Mr. Lang is sent as a 
 supply. Among the supplies which Presbytery continues to send, Mr. 
 Vance himself is named in April, 1775. And yet at that same meeting 
 Mr. Vance speaks of this church as his; he reports ' ' that his congregations, 
 Falling Waters and Tuscarora, had given £5 for the aid of candidates." 
 And the pastoral claim, which he here seems to make, is in full agreement 
 with the belief long current in Berkeley County. We are not able to offer 
 any solution of the difficulty which these discrepancies present, unless it is 
 found in the fact (if it be a fact) that names have gotten mixed, and that 
 Falling Waters was written, when Back Creek was really intended. If this 
 explanation is not accepted, it is very difficult to account for the fact that, 
 in April, 1775, Falling Waters distinctly asks Presbytery for "a supply to 
 reside among them and catechize;" — a request which was frequently made by 
 these churches when requesting supplies. 
 
 It was in the spring of 1775 that Mr. Fithian and Mr. Andrew Hunter 
 visited this church. They spent the night of May 18th at Hagerstown, 
 Md. The next morning, when leaving the hotel, and about to pay their 
 bill, the landlord, Mr. Van Lear, surprised them by saying that " a clergy- 
 man's money would not pass with him." Having crossed the Potomac, 
 he writes, " May 19. We are now in Berkeley County, eighty miles above 
 Alexandria and eighty-seven from Baltimore. We arrived among Mr. 
 Hunter's relatives. He introduced me to his mother, sister and brothers." 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 61 
 
 On Saturday they visited Rev. Hugh Vance, who gave them " liberty to 
 visit and preach in the neighboring vacancies." Availing themselves of 
 this liberty the day after, he writes in his diary as follows: 
 
 " Sunday, May 21. Mr. Hunter and I preached at Falling Waters 
 Meeting House. It stands on the Potowmack, is well situated, and I am 
 told is a numerous society. The people gave good attention, sang the Scotch, 
 or, as they called them, ' David's Psalms.' The congregation is chiefly 
 made up of country Irish and half Scotch, most of them Presbyterians. 
 We dined at one Bowland's. Two wagons fully loaded went past, going 
 with families to back settlements." 
 
 As Mr. Hunter was at home, the Presbytery the next month (June, 
 1775 ) appointed him to preach for several Sabbaths at Falling Waters. 
 
 At almost every meeting of Presbytery until 1788, Falling Waters is 
 asking for supplies and great numbers of them are sent. In October of 
 that year this church unites with Williamsport and Hagerstown in Mary- 
 land in a request for Mr. Joseph Caldwell, a licentiate of a Presbytery in 
 Ireland, " as a constant supply for one year." This request was granted. 
 In April, 1791, Falling Waters unites with Williamsport in a call for the 
 ministerial services of Rev. David Bard, accompanied by subscription 
 papers promising an annual salary of £77, 18s., 16d. This call does not 
 seem to have been accepted by Mr. Bard. In April, 1793, Falling Waters 
 and Tuscarora united in a call for the Rev. John Boyd. He was ordered 
 to supply them for six months, and in October of that year accepted the 
 call; and April 9, 1794, was installed their pastor. 
 
 Of this minister very little is known, beyond the fact that he was 
 licensed December 21, 1791, by Donegal Presbytery, and that he was pas- 
 tor of Falling Waters and Tuscarora churches from April 9, 1794, to April 
 17, 1801, a period of seven years. What was the character of the man, 
 or of his ministry, we have not been able to learn. Of his subsequent life 
 and labors we know nothing, except that he was dismissed to the Presby- 
 tery of New Brunswick in April, 1803, and was without any pastoral 
 charge for several years. We are ignorant of the date and place of his 
 death. 
 
62 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 X. PATTERSON'S CREEK. 
 
 Our knowledge of this church, prior to the organization of Winchester 
 Presbytery, is rather limited. The name first appears in the Presbyterial 
 Records for April, 1768, when Mr. Roan is appointed to preach on Patter- 
 son's Creek, and on the South Branch of the Potomac, and at Cape Capon. 
 And yet, at the very next mention of it, the people on that creek not only 
 ask for supplies, but ' ' especially for an ordained minister to assist them in 
 forming themselves into a congregation, and ordaining elders." This is in 
 October, 1781, which we may reasonably assume is very near the date of 
 their organization as a church. Eighteen months later, viz: April, 1783, 
 the Patterson's Creek and South Branch churches unite in a call for the pas- 
 toral services of Rev. John McKnight, who had recently resigned from Elk 
 Branch. This call Mr. McKnight declined. 
 
 But besides these minutes, in which this church is distinctly mentioned, 
 there is a minute for October, 1768, of such a general character, that it 
 may include Patterson's Creek — "a number of places in Hampshire sup- 
 plicate for supplies." And there is another minute, nearly ten years later 
 (April, 1777) which tells in general terms that " Mr. Waughwas appointed 
 to supply in Hampshire." Each of these minutes may refer to service 
 that was rendered on Patterson's Creek, as well as to other places in that 
 county. 
 
 We learn, however, from other sources, that the people of this Valley 
 were sometimes in the enjoyment of Gospel ordinances, other than those 
 furnished by members of Donegal Presbytery. Some of the early settlers 
 were of Dutch origin; and missionaries of the Reformed Dutch Classis 
 were sometimes sent to preach to them. 
 
 But they were specially blessed for two years or more with the servi- 
 ces of a preacher of their own church, who was afterwards known as one 
 of the distinguished ministers of his day — Rev. Thaddeus Dod. 
 
 Mr. Dod was born near Newark, N. J., in 1740, and belonged to a 
 family that, for several generations, has been remarkable for mathemati- 
 cal taste and talent. The Rev. Dr. Albert B. Dod, of Princeton, was his 
 great nephew. Thaddeus Dod was gradua ei at Panceton in 1773, studied 
 theology under Dr. Alexander McWhorten, was licensed by the Presbytery 
 of New York in 1775, and ordained by the same Presbytery, sine titulo, in 
 October; 1777. After his licensure he undertook a journey to western 
 Pennsylvania, where several families from his own neighborhood had gone. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 63 
 
 On his way he stopped at Patterson's Creek, and preached to those people 
 for a few weeks; and then continued his journey to the vicinity of what is 
 now Washington, Pa., where he yielded to the importunities of his old 
 friends, to become their pastor. With this end in view he returned home, 
 received ordination, and about November 1, 1777, set out with his wife and 
 two children for their distant home. Reaching Patterson's Creek again, he 
 learned of the depredations the Indians were committing in the West. 
 Leaving his family in the care of friends, he crossed the mountains alone, 
 and was advised that the risk of bringing his family there at that time was 
 too great; so he returned to Patterson's Creek, where, in the providence of 
 God, his stay was prolonged for about two years ( 1777-1779 ), during which 
 time he preached unremittingly, and with great acceptance and effect to 
 the people on the creek and places adjacent. His labors here were so 
 richly blessed, and his £ aithfulness had so endeared him to that people, 
 that when the way was open for him to leave, a vigorous effort was made 
 to retain him, and a much larger salary was offered than had been prom- 
 ised at Tenmile. But his word had been given, and he must abide by it. 
 During his sojourn on Patterson's Creek, he buried a child. Mr. Dodwas 
 the second minister who settled west of the Monongahela River, and he 
 penetrated farther into the wilderness than any before him. And there he 
 labored in great peril from the savages until his early death — May 20, 1793. 
 
 Milk. 
 
 XL SHEPHERDSTOWN. 
 
 Shepherdstown is on the south bank of the Potomac River, twelve miles 
 above Harpers Ferry, and is one of the oldest towns in the Shenandoah 
 Valley; and for a long time was one of the most important. It entertained 
 the Synod of Virginia in 1799. It has, moreover, the remarkable distinc- 
 tion of being ' ' the place where the first steamboat was constructed and 
 navigated." This town has not always been called by its present name. 
 There is reliable evidence that it was first called " Potomac," a name that 
 it had not altogether lost at the beginning of the last century. When it 
 was established by law in 1762, it was named " Mecklenburg." But this 
 name seems never to have been received with much favor; and very soon 
 it began to be called ' ' Shepherdstown, ' ' in honor of Capt. Thomas Shep- 
 
64 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 herd, who laid it off on his own land, and that name it has retained ever 
 since. 
 
 The name of Shepherdstown appears for the first time in Ecclesiasti- 
 cal Records in October, 1768. As there was certainly a settlement at that 
 point at least a third of a century earlier; and as among the early settlers 
 are many names that were afterwards closely identified with the Presbyte- 
 rian Church, it may be asked if there was no church there until the date that 
 has been mentioned? This question has already been considered ( pp. 10 
 et seq., and 32, 33.), and the answer given, that a church had existed there for 
 some time under the name of " Potomac," or, as at first written, " Poto- 
 moke;" and when the town began to be called by its new name, "Shepherds- 
 town," the name of the church also was changed. Such changes, we know, 
 were made in several other instances, and for a like reason; e.g. , South Branch 
 was changed to Moorefield; Bullskin to Charlestown; South River to Front 
 Royal; Middletown to Gerrardstown; Stoverstown to Strasburg, etc. The 
 location of that village; the evidence we have of the very early settlement 
 of that region; the almost absolute certainty that the Potomac church was 
 situated there, or in that immediate vicinity; together with the marks of 
 maturity and strength which the Shepherdstown church exhibits, as soon 
 as it is brought to our notice under that name; lead surely to the conclu- 
 sion, that it was the successor of that church whose name disappears when 
 that of Shepherdstown is introduced; or, more properly, that it is the same 
 church under another and more appropriate name. 
 
 The Shepherdstown church is first presented (October, 1768) as 
 "supplicating for supplies;" and in response two men, Messrs. Slemons 
 aud Balch, are ordered to supply them. The next spring, April 11, 1769, 
 supplies are again asked for; and while there is no record that any particu- 
 lar minister was sent, there is a general order by Presbytery that Mr. Hoge 
 should " supply the vacancies in Virginia," in which order, of course, this 
 church was included. From this time until April, 1783, a period of four- 
 teen years, there is no mention of supplies being either asked for or sent. 
 In some cases a long interval of this kind, in which the name of a church 
 without a pastor does not appear at all in the Presbyterial minutes, might 
 be interpreted as indicating a very feeble condition of church life, or a 
 guilty indifference to church ordinances. But the cases of Mr. Jennings at 
 Moorefield, and of Mr. Dod at Patterson's Creek, are proof that the work 
 and worship of a crlurch may be carried on very efficiently for a consider- 
 able period, when there is nothing whatever in the minutes of the Presby- 
 tery to show it. And, in this case, the silence of the Records touching 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 65 
 
 supplies for Shepherdstown may mean that the church was supplying its 
 own pulpit, either by temporary arrangement with the minister of a neigh- 
 boring church, or by having obtained a " stated supply" of its own. It 
 would be interesting to know the true explanation of this silence, but as 
 the Sessional Records are not now extant, we must be content to remain 
 in ignorance. 
 
 The next minute we find touching this church is for April, 1783, when 
 Presbytery is asked for "supplies to be divided equally between Shep- 
 herdstown and Elk Branch." As this application is made at the first meet- 
 ing after Rev. John McKnight had resigned from Elk Branch, it suggests 
 that during his pastorate of six or seven years, Shepherdstown, which is 
 but a few miles distant, may have shared the services of this distinguished 
 minister. If so, it will account very satisfactorily for about half the inter- 
 val between 1769 and 1783. 
 
 Four years later, viz: in 1787, Shepherdstown again appears asking for 
 supplies, and this time from the new Presbytery of Carlisle. We are not 
 told who was sent. 
 
 This year, 1787 , is an important one in the history of the Shepherds- 
 town church, as it was in the autumn of that year that Moses Hoge settled 
 there, and began a ministry of twenty years as the distinguished and suc- 
 cessful pastor of that church. 
 
 Of this eminent theologian and preacher much deserves to be said, as 
 he stood among the foremost in the ministry of his day; and his memory 
 has been kept alive through many generations by the succession of learned 
 and eloquent preachers who have descended from him, shedding additional 
 luster upon his name. 
 
 Moses Hoge was born near Middletown, in Frederick County, Va., 
 February 15, 1752; and was the only one of the five ministers by whom 
 this Presbytery was organized who was born within its bounds. His grand- 
 parents were William and Barbara (Hume) Hoge, who migrated from 
 Scotland in the beginning of the Eighteenth Century, and after residing 
 first in New Jersey, then in Delaware, and afterwards in Pennsylvania, 
 finally settled, in 1735, near the head of Opecquon Creek, and gave the 
 land on which the Opecquon Church is built. William Hoge had several 
 sons. The eldest did not come with his father to Virginia, but settled at 
 what is now Hogestown, nine miles west of Harrisburg, Pa., and was the 
 father of the Rev. John Hoge, for twenty years pastor of the churches of 
 Opecquon and Cedar Creek. James, the fourth son of William Hoge, 
 was the father of Moses. He was born in Pennsylvania, and was "a man of 
 
66 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 robust intellect and a self-taught theologian," the vigor of whose mind, and 
 the clearness of whose views, even in old age, awakened the wonder, and 
 inspired the admiration of Archibald Alexander, who visited him in 1791, 
 four years before his death ( see p. 50 .). Moses was the ninth son of James 
 Hoge. His early advantages of education were limited; but he was eager 
 to learn, and seized every moment that could be spared from the labors of 
 the farm in the improvement of his mind. He was sent for a brief period 
 to a classical school in Culpeper County, and in 1778 to Liberty Hall, 
 where, under Dr. William Graham, he pursued his studies, both classical 
 and theological, in preparation for the ministry. He was received as a 
 candidate by Hanover Presbytery October 25, 1780; was licensed to preach 
 November, 1781; and, December 13, 1782, at " Brown's Meeting House" 
 in Augusta County, was ordained to the full work of the ministry. The 
 ordination sermon from Acts 20:28 was preached by Rev. Archibald Scott, 
 himself the ancestor of a distinguished line of Presbyterian preachers, and 
 whose son, William N. Scott, was the successor of Dr. Hoge in the minis- 
 try in Hardy County. 
 
 Of the ministry of Moses Hoge in Hardy County we have already 
 spoken (pp. 45-46). After a few years' service there, finding the climate 
 of the South Branch injurious to his health, he listened to the overtures 
 that came from Shepherdstown and, in the autumn of 1787, he reluctantly 
 left the people to whom he had become devotedly attached, and established 
 his home in this village on the Potomac. His distinguished ability as a 
 preacher and theologian were at once recognized, and the Shepherdstown 
 church grew rapidly in influence and numbers. 
 
 It is not known whether Dr. Hoge was ever properly installed as pas- 
 tor at Shepherdstown. The probability is that he was not. The fact is 
 that his relations to that church for a time were somewhat anomalous. He 
 was a member of Lexington Presbytery, which had been set off from 
 Hanover in 1786; and his church was under the jurisdiction of Carlisle 
 Presbytery, which had been erected out of Donegal the same year. This 
 condition of things continued for several years, and was the occasion of 
 some unpleasant complications — Mr. Hoge owing allegiance to one Presby- 
 tery and the church he was serving to another. 
 
 In October, 1789, Col. Matthew Dill, an officer of the Revolutionary 
 Army, and a ruling elder, " sent a letter to Carlisle Presbytery, charging 
 Mr. Hoge with irregular rites in celebrating marriages; and Presbytery ap- 
 pointed Dr. Davidson to write to Mr. Hoge, and caution him," etc. The 
 reply of Mr. Hoge to this letter was laid before Presbytery the next April. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 67 
 
 Of the nature of the irregularity charged, and the character of the corre- 
 spondence, we are not informed; but it appears that the explanation of 
 Mr. Hoge was satisfactory to Presbytery, and the matter was allowed to 
 drop. At the next meeting of Carlisle Presbytery, October, 1790, Mr. 
 Hoge was present, and was invited to sit as a corresponding member from 
 Lexington Presbytery. His troubles, however, were not yet ended. Com- 
 plaint was lodged against him before the Presbytery of Carlisle for intru- 
 sion, in that he was preaching in one of the churches of that Presbytery 
 without its authority. This complaint, it seems, induced him to make 
 another visit to that Presbytery (April, 1791 J, in which he " explained his 
 reasons for officiating in the congregation of Shepherdstown, and requested 
 permission to continue his labors there, while retaining his membership in 
 Lexington Presbytery," and his request was granted. It should be men- 
 tioned here, that after Dr. Hoge had served the Shepherdstown church 
 with remarkable fidelity for nearly two years, and expected to continue in 
 that service, the Carlise Presbytery, in its first report to the General Assem- 
 bly in 1789, ignores the presence of Mr. Hoge and reports the Shepherds- 
 town church as ' ' vacant. ' ' 
 
 The eminent ability of Dr. Hoge as a profound, attractive, and safe 
 expounder of the Word of God, came to be recognized at an early period 
 in his ministry. His varied learning, mature judgment, and vigorous intel- 
 lect enabled him to wield an influence in his church that proved both pow- 
 erful and salutary. Of his ability as a preacher there was among his con- 
 temporaries but one opinion. He ranked easily with the ablest of his 
 times. And yet a volume of his sermons, published after his death, fails 
 to sustain this high estimate of his pulpit power. These published sermons 
 would never suggest that they had been prepared and preached by one, 
 to whose discourses the profoundest thinkers of that day were accustomed 
 to listen with admiration and delight. And his friends have reason to 
 regret that sermons, which he had not himself prepared for publication, 
 should ever have been committed to print. While sound in doctrine and 
 evangelical in sentiment, they give no idea of his power as one of the really 
 great preachers of his day. 
 
 It was in the winter of 1791-2 that Archibald Alexander, after his 
 licensure in Winchester, and while filling the appointments of William Hill, 
 in Jefferson County, made frequent visits to Mr. Hoge at Shepherdstown. 
 His conversation was found very instructive to the young licentiate, and 
 his books very attractive; and he was cheerfully accorded the free enjoy- 
 ment of both. Many years afterward he put on record his great indebted- 
 
68 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 ness to Dr. Hoge during that period for many and various acts of kindness. 
 
 When the General Assembly was organized in 1789, Moses Hoge was 
 sent by Lexington Presbytery as its first commissioner. He represented 
 the same Presbytery in the Assemblies of 1791 and 1793. When the 
 Presbytery of Winchester was organized, he and his elder, John Kearsley, 
 were sent as its first commissioners to the Assembly of 1795. 
 
 The Presbytery of Winchester was organized at Winchester, Va., 
 December 4, 1794. By appointment of the Synod of Virginia, Mr. Hoge 
 presided and preached the opening sermon. He was chosen the first 
 moderator, and also the first stated clerk of the Presbytery. In 1807 he 
 was elected president of Hampden-Sidney College, to succeed Dr. Archi- 
 bald Alexander. In connection with this office he was made, in 1812, 
 Professor of Divinity, under the appointment of the Synod. In 1810 the 
 degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him by the College of 
 New Jersey. 
 
 Dr. Hoge was twice married; first, on the 23d of August, 1783, to 
 Miss Elizabeth Poage, of Augusta County; a woman whose rich endow- 
 ments of body and mind made her eminently worthy of his love. She 
 died June 18, 1802, on her way to the Sweet Springs, to which resort her 
 husband was taking her, with the hope that her declining health might be 
 restored. It should be mentioned as strikingly characteristic of Dr. Hoge, 
 that, at her funeral, he stood at the head of her grave, and, with wonderful 
 pathos and effectiveness, preached Christ, the crucified, as the Resurrec- 
 tion and the Life. She left four children, three of whom became distin- 
 guished preachers. On the 25th of October, 1803, he was united in mar- 
 riage to Mrs. Susannah Hunt, of Charlotte County, the widow of William 
 Pitt Hunt, and mother of Rev. Thomas P. Hunt. By this marriage there 
 were no children. 
 
 The only likeness of Dr. Hoge that I have ever seen, represents him 
 as spare in person, with rather sharp features, and an expression of coun- 
 tenance both grave and dignified. His friend and pupil, the late Rev. Dr. 
 William S. Reid, of Lynchburg, Va., describes him as "of middle size, 
 somewhat tending to a forward bodily inclination. His manners, though 
 without much artificial polish, were familiar and agreeable; expressing very 
 strongly the kindness and benignity of his spin . He possessed a mind of 
 uncommon vigor, capable at once of accurate discrimination and profound 
 research, and withal richly stored with the treasures of scientific knowl- 
 edge. As a preacher his manner was ungraceful, even uncouth; but there 
 was so much depth and originality of thought, such richness and force of 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 69 
 
 illustration, and such clear and cogent reasoning, that the awkwardness of 
 his manner was very soon quite overlooked or forgotten." [Sprague's 
 Annals, Vol. Ill, p. 429.] 
 
 A fine tribute to Dr. Hoge, from the pen of his co-Presbyter, Rev. 
 Joseph Glass, I must not forbear to quote. In answer to a request from 
 Rev. John Blair Hoge for help in preparing a memoir of his father, Mr. 
 Glass writes: 
 
 ' ' In writing his history I should not know how to begin; beginning it, 
 I should not know how to end. It was not that he was unlike other men, 
 but that he was always like himself; not that he was zealously engaged in 
 doing good today, but that in doing good he was zealously engaged every 
 day; not that he performed duty, but that he never tired in performing it; 
 not that he put his hand to the plough, but that he never looked back; 
 not that he knew how to do good, but that he knew not how to do harm: 
 and it was on a foundation, composed of these singular materials, that he 
 erected the monument of an unspotted life. It is from the top of this 
 monument that his spirit looks down upon the insignificance of conquerors 
 and kings, and proclaims to the world that the love of God is more durable 
 than polished brass." 
 
 Dr. Hoge died July 5, 1820, in the city of Philadelphia; having gone 
 there as a commissioner to the General Assembly; and his remains are 
 interred in the burying ground of the Third Presbyterian Church of that 
 city, by the side of those of his intimate friend, Dr. John Blair Smith, a 
 former president of Hampden-Sidney College. 
 
 XIL ELK BRANCH. 
 
 The present Elk Branch church is at Duffields in Jefferson County, 
 W. Va., a station on the Baltimore & Ohio Railway, six miles west of 
 Harpers Ferry. The house of worship is on the north side of the Elk 
 Branch, a small tributary of the Potomac, and from which the church takes 
 its name. But the old church, with the history of which we are here con- 
 cerned, was half a mile west of the present site, and on the south side of 
 the Branch, near the large spring formerly enclosed in the Block House, 
 which the early settlers built for protection from the hostile Indians. 
 
70 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 The name of this church first comes to our notice in the Records of 
 Donegal, April 11, 1769. The prominence it evidently had even then, and 
 the decided importance it soon attained, suggest either a much earlier organ- 
 ization than is indicated by the above date, or else the recent organization 
 of a colony of considerable strength set off from an older church. The 
 alternative of an earlier organization is improbable, because when first 
 named in the minutes it is called " Elk Branch in Virginia;" not, as in the 
 case of ' ' Tuscarora in Virginia, ' ' to distinguish it from another church of 
 the same name in Pennsylvania — for there was no other church of this 
 name — but to designate its locality as a church hitherto unknown to Pres- 
 bytery. The other alternative offers the more probable solution. If the 
 theory we have already advanced (pp. 32, 33) is correct, that the old 
 Potomack ' ' church was about this time re-organized under the new name 
 of "Shepherdstown," by which name that town now began to be called, 
 then the idea is very reasonable that the members of that church residing 
 on Elk Branch, now quite numerous, should ask for a separate and more 
 convenient organization for themselves. And if they were set off in a 
 body from the parent church, it will account for the prominence with which 
 this church sprang so suddenly into notice. It did not have to grow, as 
 most other churches of that day did, from feeble beginnings and by slow 
 accessions, but started as a fully organized church. 
 
 This opinion is sustained by the fact that there was already a church 
 building at the Link Spring. This house, built of logs, was in a state of 
 decay in 1792, which is proof that it must have been erected a long time 
 before 1769. And it is fair to assume that in that house the Presbyterians 
 on Elk Branch were accustomed to hold occasional, if not stated, worship. 
 This opinion is further sustained by the activity in church life displayed at 
 once by this people in their persistent and successful efforts to obtain for 
 themselves the ordinances of the Gospel, as well as by the early period at 
 which they were able to settle a pastor of their own. Appearing in Pres- 
 bytery for the first time in April, 1769, we find them present and asking 
 for supplies at every stated meeting, and even at some adjourned meetings, 
 during the next seven years. And while " supplications " from other 
 places, though more rarely made, were not always successful, Elk Branch 
 seems always to have obtained the supplies it asked for. 
 
 In answer to their first application the Rev. Robert Cooper was sent 
 them; a few weeks later Rev. Hezekiah Balch; and after that, at each 
 meeting of Presbytery, there are several appointments made for Elk Branch. 
 Among the ministers sent for the next six or seven .years — and some of 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 71 
 
 them were sent very frequently — were Messrs. Cooper, Balch, Slemons, 
 Vance, Craighead, Rhea, Lang, Hoge, McKnight, Thompson, Hunter, 
 McConnell and others. It is interesting to mention, as showing the genu- 
 ine old-fashioned Presbyter ianism of these Elk Branch people, and also a 
 carefully-observed custom of our church at that day; that in several instan- 
 ces, when asking for supplies, they put in the special request that the min- 
 ister sent should catechize the church; and in this request we have reason 
 to believe that the Larger as well as the Shorter Catechism was included. 
 What previous efforts, if any, were made by this church to obtain a 
 pastor, we are not informed ; but at the meeting of April, 1776, a call for 
 the pastoral services of Licentiate John McKnight was presented. The 
 commissioners from Elk Branch, presenting this call, were John White 
 (father of the distinguished Judge Robert White, of Winchester), James 
 McAllister and John Wright. The salary per annum promised was £132, 
 7s., subscribed, and £120, Pennsylvania currency, pledged. This young 
 preacher, it would seem, was in great demand, as two other calls from 
 churches in Pennsylvania were presented for him at the same meeting, and 
 each of these offered a salary considerably larger than that from Elk 
 Branch. The three calls were placed in his hands, and at the next meet- 
 ing (June, 1776) "Mr. McKnight, being called upon by Presbytery to an- 
 swer the calls in his hands, accepted that from Elk Branch." No further 
 action in this matter was taken until the stated meeting in October, when 
 "Presbytery agreed to meet at Elk Branch, Tuesday, December 3, 1776, 
 to ordain Mr. McKnight." Accordingly, Presbytery met, as appointed, in 
 "the Elk Branch Presbyterian Church." Present— Seven ministers and 
 four Ruling Elders. Absent — nine ministers. The meeting was opened 
 with the trial sermon of Mr. Mcknight from Heb. 6:1 — 8. All his trials 
 were successfully passed, and on Thursday morning, December 5, 1776, 
 he was set apart to the full work of the Gospel ministry and installed the 
 first pastor of the Elk Branch church. Rev. James Lang preached the 
 ordination sermon and the Rev. Mr. Balch delivered the charge. Mr. 
 McKnight continued for several years the beloved and faithful pastor of 
 this church, feeding his own people with "the finest of the wheat," and 
 doing his part in supplying the vacancies and destitutions around him, and 
 often carrying the Gospel into "the regions beyond." But in October, 
 1782, he felt constrained to tender his resignation on account of serious 
 arrears in salary. When we remember that during the whole of his min- 
 istry here the Revolutionary War was in progress, the business of the 
 country interrupted and its money almost worthless, we need not be sur- 
 
72 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 prised that his people were in such financial straits as to be unable to meet 
 their pecuniary obligations to their pastor. But as the same conditions 
 prevailed almost everywhere, and yet pastors were in some measure paid, 
 it is quite possible that this particular church was not free from blame in 
 allowing the salary to fall so far behind that their pastor was compelled to 
 leave them. 
 
 As proof of his popularity as a preacher.no sooner was it known that he 
 was released from Elk Branch than strenuous efforts were made, in numer- 
 ous vacancies, to secure his services. Calls were at once sent him from 
 Bullskin, Cool Spring, South Branch and Patterson's Creek in Virginia, as 
 well as from several places in Pennsylvania. He accepted the call from 
 Marsh Creek ('Gettysburg) Pa., and was settled there. 
 
 During all his ministry, the Rev. Dr. McKnight was a conspicuous 
 figure in the church. He was a man of distinguished ability and great in- 
 fluence. He was born near Carlisle, Pa., October 1, 1754, and was grad- 
 uated from Princeton College in 1773. Having decided to enter the min- 
 istry, he was licensed by Donegal Presbytery, April 12, 1775, and or- 
 dained by the same Presbytery December 5, 1776. After his pastorate of 
 six years at Elk Branch ( 1776-1782 ) and of six years also at Marsh Creek 
 (1783-1789) he accepted a call to the Collegiate churches in New York 
 City as co-pastor with Rev. Dr. John Rodgers, where he continued for 
 twenty years in the earnest and faithful discharge of his ministerial duties, 
 and for several years preaching three times each Sabbath. On account of 
 some changes in his collegiate relations, which he did not approve, and on 
 account also of enfeebled health, he resigned his pastorate in 1810 and re- 
 tired to his farm near Chambersburg in the Cumberland Valley. Soon 
 after this the Rocky Spring church, in the neighborhood of his home, be- 
 came vacant, and he served it for several years as stated supply, but with 
 as much fidelity as if he had been its installed pastor. In 1815 he was 
 persuaded reluctantly to accept the presidency of Dickinson College; but 
 because of its serious financial embarrassments he resigned his position at 
 the end of a year and returned to his farm, where the remainder of his life 
 was spent, preaching as opportunity offered and his health would permit. 
 He died October 21, 1823, in the seventieth year of his age, "in the full ex- 
 ercise of his mental powers and in the lively assurance of a future glorious 
 life." 
 
 A few weeks before his installation at Elk Branch, Mr. McKnight was 
 happily married to Miss Susan Brown, of Franklin County, Pa. Ten 
 children were the fruit of this union, two of whom entered the ministry. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 73 
 
 In 1791 he received the degree of D. D. from Yale College, and in 
 1795 was chosen Moderator of the General Assembly. 
 
 In the course of his ministry, Dr. McKnight published a number of 
 "occasional sermons." Soon after his settlement in New York, at the 
 urgent request of some prominent ministers, he published a volume on 
 "Faith," consisting of six sermons, which he had preached in different 
 places. In connection with this volume, Dr. A. Alexander relates an in- 
 teresting fact ("Life," pp. 119, 120). While in the Lower Valley in 
 1791-2, he writes: "I preached frequently for old Mr. Vance, of Tusca- 
 rora, who then lay upon his death bed. In this congregation I met with 
 one Robert Campbell, whose memory was prodigious. The Rev. Dr. Mc- 
 Knight had formerly been his pastor and was held by him in great admi- 
 ration. Campbell could repeat many of the Doctor's sermons verbatim. 
 When Dr. McKnight resolved to publish several sermons on Faith, he had 
 lost the manuscript of one among them. He had recourse to Mr. Camp- 
 bell, who supplied what was missing, and, as I was informed, with great 
 exactness." 
 
 Dr. McKnight had a rich vien of humor, though he did not often in- 
 dulge it. He is undoubtedly the original author of that well-known pleas- 
 antry which has been ascribed to many different ministers of distinction — 
 conspicuously to Dr. Plumer of Virginia — and which some others, who are 
 not distinguished, have sometimes plagiarized. In one of his early charges 
 he had just ordained three new elders, one of whom was appointed to go 
 with him to Presbytery the next week. The evening before they were to 
 set off, this elder came to his pastor, much worried in mind, to inquire 
 what responsible duties should be expected of him as a delegate to Pres- 
 bytery. Perceiving his embarrassment, the Doctor assumed a serious air, 
 and replied : "You are to be here in time to see that my horse is properly 
 fed, and groomed, and saddled, and ready for us to start ; you are to go 
 along with me and be ready to open and shut all gates, to let down and 
 put up all bars ; you are to go on before and order dinner ; you are to pay 
 all bills ; and then to vote always as I do." This playfulness relieved the 
 anxiety of the new elder, whose countenance changed from its solemn 
 gravity to a smile ; and then he was informed what his real duties would be. 
 
 Dr. McKnight has been described "As a man of slender person, 
 above medium height and of a considerate and reflective countenance, in- 
 dicative of deep and protracted thought. His bearing and address were 
 graceful and dignified, without any manifestation of overbearing pride or 
 haughtiness. He was at ease in every society and could adapt himself to 
 
74 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 all cirumstances and to all classes of persons. As a preacher he was calm, 
 dispassionate, with little variation of tone or gesture, yet not monotonou 
 or unimpressive, but with a manner well adapted to his matter, which was 
 generally a lucid and logical exposition of some important Scripture truth. 
 He was a zealous expounder and defender of the Calvinistic faith, which 
 he was careful always to enforce by a due citation of Scripture passages" 
 (Duffield, condensed by Norcross). 
 
 When Elk Branch became vacant by the resignation of Mr. McKnight 
 it renewed its application to Donegal Presbytery for supplies. These Rec- 
 ords, however, contain but one such application, and in the Records of Car- 
 lisle, after its organization in 1786,there is not one. In April, 1783, it asks for 
 "supplies to be equally divided between Elk Branch and Shepherdstown." 
 At the same meeting Shepherdstown made the same request. This is signifi- 
 cant, as showing the influence of old associations. What answer Presbytery 
 returned to this petition we are not informed, but from the silence of the Rec- 
 ords for several years, it is quite probable that some arrangement was made 
 for the joint supply of these two churches. It is a fact that from this time for a 
 period of about forty years, Elk Branch, as a church, drops completely 
 out of the Ecclesiastical Records. Neither Carlisle nor Lexington men- 
 tions it in its official report to the General Assembly ( Minutes of Assembly, 
 1789 and 1792-3). Nor does this name appear in the list of churches 
 set off by the Synod of Virginia ( 1794) to constitute the Presbytery of 
 Winchester. The explanation of this is furnished in part by the following 
 extract from the Presbyterial History of this church : "After Mr. Mc- 
 Knight left, Donegal Presbytery continued to supply Elk Branch until 
 1792, when, by the consent of the people, at the house of Peter Martin, Elk 
 Branch was partitioned, one part, with its Elders and people, going under 
 the care of Rev. Moses Hoge at Shepherdstown, and the other part going 
 under the care of Rev. William Hill, of Bullskin to unite in forming the 
 new church in the new town of Charlestown, the county seat of Jefferson 
 County, W.Va." And so one of our oldest, and at one time, one of our most 
 important churches disappears from the Records until its reorganization in 
 1833. 
 
 «&» 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 75 
 
 Beginning with the year 1768, and continuing for ten years or more, 
 the Presbytery displayed special activity in its evangelistic work. Not 
 only was it diligent in supplying congregations already formed and asking 
 its aid, but it went out into regions from which no request for supplies 
 came. Some of these missionary expeditions seem to have added nothing 
 to the strength or growth of the church. There were several points within 
 the bounds of what was afterwards Winchester Presbytery, to which 
 preachers were sent once, or more frequently ; but where no sufficient en- 
 couragement was found for continuing to send them. Of some of these 
 places our information is very indefinite — of some of them, indeed, their 
 location is not definitely known. Some of them were west of the Blue 
 Ridge, and others east of it, but in territory that, prior to 1859, belonged 
 to our Presbytery. We will mention them in the order in which they are 
 found in the Donegal Records. 
 
 U Lost River. 
 
 This point, as we interpret the minutes, is mentioned twice in the Rec- 
 ords ; first, in October, 1768, when Rev, John Hoge is directed to "supply 
 at Mr. Wilson's, near Lost River." This Mr. Wilson, we have reason to 
 believe, lived at or near what is now known as "Lost City," and where, in 
 1899, a church was organized by our Presbytery. Nearly fifty years be- 
 fore that organization there was occasional preaching at that point. 
 When the Rev. Dr. W. V. Wilson was pastor at Moorefield he held a 
 protracted meeting there every summer ; and the family that was most in- 
 terested in having these services was named "Wilson." Again, in April, 
 1769, a request went up to Presbytery from Lost River for supplies. We 
 are not informed who was sent. Though the designation here is not in the 
 same terms as before, it is reasonable to suppose that each of these min- 
 utes refers to the same place. "Lost River" is not mentioned again and 
 yet it is altogether probable that it was visited by the supplies that were 
 afterward sent to "places adjacent to the South Branch." The Lost River 
 is that remarkable stream which rises near Howard's Lick, in Hardy 
 County, and after flowing in a northeasterly direction for some fifty miles, 
 suddenly disappears at the base of a mountain near Wardensville, and then 
 at a point about three miles distant, on the other side of the mountain, re- 
 appears as the Capon River and flows on to the Potomac. While in the 
 Records to which we have access, no further mention is made of this place 
 after 1769; yet it must have received considerable attention a few years 
 later from other sources — perhaps from the Presbytery of Lexington, and 
 
76 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 in connection with the work at Moorefield. Through the labors of parties 
 unknown to us now, it had grown into a congregation of such importance 
 that ' ' Lost River ' ' is mentioned as one of the ' ' churches ' ' set off by the 
 Synod of Virginia to constitute the Presbytery of Winchester. 
 
 2. North River. 
 
 This is the next one of those places of which we are now ' speaking. 
 In the minutes for April 11, 1769, North River is mentioned as asking for 
 supplies. This River is in Hampshire County, and is the main tributary 
 of the Capon. The confluence of the two rivers is called "Forks of Capon," 
 where a Presbyterian church was established about 1768. The point on the 
 North River for which supplies are now asked is not designated, but was prob- 
 ably near our present North River church, where at a very early day a con- 
 siderable body of people, mostly Presbyterians, had settled. This church is 
 in Hampshire County, and while North River is not again mentioned by 
 name it may very well have been included in the ' 'various places in Hamp- 
 shire County, Va.," to which, the minutes tell us, supplies were sometimes 
 sent. We have now three organized churches along that river. 
 
 3. Warm Springs in Virginia. 
 
 This is another point mentioned but once in the Records. There is noth- 
 ing in that mention to indicate with certainty the locality of these Springs ; 
 nor have we been able to obtain any information that would satisfactorily 
 fix their location. They may be the "Warm Springs" in Morgan County, 
 though we have nothing but the name to suggest it, as we have no knowl- 
 edge of any Presbyterian settlement there at that time. The only clue to 
 their location, and that a very slight one, is that in the minute in which 
 the name appears, June, 1772, Rev. Mr. Thorn is "ordered to supply Alex- 
 andria and Warm Springs in Virginia." Ordinarily, though not always, 
 such an order indicates that the places to be supplied are in the same gen- 
 eral region of country. That clue would place these Springs some- 
 where east of the Blue Ridge ; and the only place in our eastern territory 
 known to us that would in any way answer to this name, are the Fauquier 
 White Sulphur Springs, six miles southwest of Warrenton. We have no 
 assurance, hovever, that these are the springs meant, and as the name oc- 
 curs but this once, and no church was planted at the place, it is not a mat- 
 ter of much importance that we are not able to locate it with accuracy. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 77 
 
 4. North Branch of Rappahannock. 
 
 Until a few years before the breaking out of the War for Independ- 
 ence the evangelistic efforts of Donegal Presbytery in Virginia were ex- 
 pended almost exclusively in the region west of the Blue Ridge ; but after 
 that time a very active interest was taken in that part of Eastern Virginia 
 lying between the Potomac River and the Rappahannock. As this section 
 is a part of the original territory of Winchester Presbytery, the missionary 
 work of Donegal east of the Blue Ridge claims a place in these historical 
 sketches. 
 
 The first certain mention of any place east of the Ridge is ' 'The North 
 Branch of the Rappahannock, in Culpeper County, Va." This is in April, 
 1772, when a request for supplies is sent from this place ; and in answer 
 to this request Mr. Slemons was directed to preach there the fourth Sab- 
 bath in August and Mr. Craighead the fourth Sabbath in September. The 
 probable location of this place we have not been able to ascertain, nor does 
 the name, in this precise form, appear again in the Records. It is possible 
 that this records the beginning of Presbyterian preaching in Culpeper county, 
 as soon after this date Culpeper Court-House comes prominently into 
 notice. 
 
 5. Gourdvine. 
 
 This place is mentioned in the same minute with the last — April, 1772. 
 Mr. Amos Thompson was ordered to supply one Sabbath at discretion, 
 Mr. Slemons the first Sabbath in September, and Mr. Craighead the first 
 Sabbath of October. At a meeting of Presbytery in June of the same 
 year the Rev. Mr. Thorn is appointed an additional supply ; and after that 
 the name does not appear again. Gourdvine is on the North Branch of 
 the Rappahannock River, in Culpeper County, and very near the line 
 which separates that county from Rappahannock. That it is a different 
 place from that which is definitely called the "North Branch of the Rap- 
 pahannock" is evident from the fact that, when Mr. Slemons was sent to 
 supply these two places, he was directed to preach one Sabbath on the 
 "North Branch" and the next Sabbath at "Gourdvine." 
 
 6. Turkey Run. 
 
 " Turkey Run, in Fauquier County," is another place several times 
 mentioned as supplied by Presbytery, but at which no church seems to 
 have been established. This "Run" is a few miles east of Warrenton. 
 Old "Parson Williamson" spent the most of his ministry in that region, 
 
78 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 and his daughter, still living there at a very advanced age, learned from 
 her father that before and after A. D., 1800, Presbyterian services were 
 regularly held at a certain point on that stream until they were transferred 
 to the town of Warrenton. In April, 1778, ministerial supplies were first 
 asked for, and Rev. Samuel Waugh, who " at his own request had been 
 granted leave to itinerate in Virginia ' ' during the three summer months of 
 that year, ' 'was recommended especially to supply some Sabbaths at Tur- 
 key Run and parts adjacent." At the same meeting " the Committee on 
 Supplies " was directed to arrange for preaching at various places, and 
 among them Turkey Run is especially named. And from subsequent min- 
 utes we find that this committee was accustomed to provide supplies year 
 by year for this and other places. 
 
 Turkey Run is not specially named again in the Records; but it no 
 doubt shared in the services which .itinerating ministers rendered to many 
 congregations east of the Blue Ridge. Rev. Mr. Waugh, e. g., spent the 
 summer of 1779 " traveling and preaching in the lower parts of Maryland 
 and in Virginia." In April, 1780, Rev. David Bard, whose home was in 
 Loudoun County, " had leave to supply Virginia vacancies at discretion, 
 both as to time and place." And in October of the same year the order 
 was renewed to Messrs. Waugh and Bard to do further missionary work in 
 Virginia. It is supposed that the church in Warrenton, Va., is the out- 
 come of these early services at " Turkey Run in Fauquier County." 
 
 7. The Parish of Shelburn in Virginia* 
 
 This parish was in the southwest angle of Loudoun County, twelve 
 miles southwest of Leesburg, and eight miles west of Middleburg, and is 
 now known as " The Glebe." In October, 1780, requests for supplies 
 were sent up to Presbytery from this parish, and "from the parish of 
 Cameron in Loudoun County." These names are suggestive of Episco- 
 pacy; but, of course, it is not to be understood that the requests came from 
 Episcopalions. They came from Presbyterians residing in those parishes. 
 In answer to them the Rev. Samuel Waugh was sent to supply the parish 
 of Shelburn " and parts adjacent." From this parish the application does 
 not seem to have been renewed; and we have no knowledge that any 
 Presbyterian organization ever existed there. 
 
 This completes these fragmentary accounts, and we resume our Sketches 
 of Churches. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 79 
 
 XIIL ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 This church, which has since become so important, first appears in 
 the Donegal Records April, 1772. From the manner in which it is intro- 
 duced, it may be inferred that an organized church may have already ex- 
 isted there. There is no request for a preacher to be sent, but the Rev. 
 James Hunt is ordered to supply Alexandria one Sabbath at his discretion. 
 At the same meeting appointments were also made for Rev. Amos Thomp- 
 son and Rev. James Lang to preach at Alexandria. At the June meeting 
 the same year the Rev. William Thorn was ordered to supply the church. 
 This last appointment led to a call for Mr. Thom from the Alexandria 
 church, which he accepted, and the same year became its pastor. 
 
 Rev. William Thom was licensed by Donegal Presbytery October 10, 
 1771. The next year he received a call from the congregation in Sherman's 
 Valley, Pa. But though " the call was made in the most unanimous man- 
 ner, without one dissenting voice," Mr. Thom declined it, and accepted 
 the call from Alexandria, where, on the third day of December of the 
 same year (1772) he was ordained and installed. His ministry in this 
 church was very brief, as he died before the close of the following year. 
 
 At the meeting of Presbytery next succeeding his death (April, 1774), 
 the Alexandria church made special application for Rev. John Black, who 
 had been licensed by Donegal Presbytery in October of the preceding year. 
 They failed, however, to secure him as pastor, as he accepted a call from 
 Gettysburg, Pa., where he was ordained and installed August, 1775. 
 
 This church remained vacant, though not unsupplied, for more than 
 six years after the death of Mr. Thom. Its supplies during this period were 
 obtained mainly from other sources than the Presbytery of Donegal, though 
 Donegal was not neglectful of this vacancy. In October, 1774, Rev. Amos 
 Thompson was commissioned to supply the Virginia vacancies and his 
 labors were given chiefly to eastern Virginia. In June, 1775, the Rev. 
 Messrs. Lang and Rhea were directed to spend some time in similar work 
 in the same field. In October, 1776, Rev. James Hunt was sent as a 
 special supply to Alexandria, and in April, 1777, Rev. John McKnight was 
 sent; but no pastor was obtained until 1780, when the Rev. Isaac S. Keith, 
 of the Presbytery of Philadelphia, was called. 
 
 Of Mr. Keith very little is known, aside from his pastorate in this 
 church. He was licensed by the first Presbytery of Philadelphia some 
 time between May, 1777, and May, 1779. In 1780 he was ordained by 
 
80 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 the same Presbytery, and dismissed to the Presbytery of Donegal that he 
 might accept the call to the church in Alexandria. He was received by 
 that Presbytery October 18, 1780, and soon after was installed pastor of 
 this church. In May, 1786, the Presbytery of Donegal was dissolved, and 
 Mr. Keith and his church were assigned to the new Presbytery of Balti- 
 more. In the report of that Presbytery to the General Assembly at its 
 organization in 1789, Mr. Keith is reported as a member, and as pastor of 
 the Alexandria church. After this his name disappears, but whether by 
 death or otherwise we are not told. 
 
 In the spring of 1789 Rev. James Muir was called to this church, and 
 continued its pastor until his death in 1820. 
 
 Dr. Muir was one of the most distinguished of the Presbyterian minis- 
 ters of that period. He was born in Scotland April 12, 1757. Both his 
 father and grandfather were ministers. He was graduated at the Univer- 
 sity of Glasgow March, 1776, and prosecuted his theological studies at 
 Edinburg. He was licensed in London May, 1779, by six clergymen, who 
 styled themselves ' ' dissenting ministers x x conforming to the doc- 
 trines and practice of the Church of Scotland." On the tenth of August, 
 1781, the same body of ministers ordained him to go as an evangelist to 
 the Island of Bermuda. He resided in Bermuda, teaching and preaching 
 until 1788, when he embarked for Scotland; but the vessel was driven back 
 in distress, and finally landed him in New York. After preaching for sev- 
 eral months in that city, he, in the spring of 1789, accepted a call to the 
 Alexandria church, where the remainder of his ministry and of his life was 
 spent. Dr. Muir was a man of unusual ability and learning; but, " owing 
 to a strong Scotch accent, and a slight defect in utterance, he could not be 
 called a popular preacher, yet his sermons were rich in Divine truth, and 
 were characterized by condensed thought, logical arrangement, and great 
 simplicity and perspicuity of style." He is described as " a short, thick- 
 set man, rather heavy in his movements, of a grave, but most attractive 
 expression of countenance, and as gentle and guileless as any human being" 
 could be. And yet in the closing years of his ministry his church ' ' was 
 rent with factions and divided. Nearly half his congregation, inflamed 
 with bitterness and wrath, separated, and constituted a new church." 
 
 He died in perfect peace, August 8, 1820, and was buried in the 
 church, just beneath the pulpit from which he had so faithfully preached 
 for more than thirty-one years. By his own request, he was buried dressed 
 in his gown and bands, and in a grave thirteen feet deep. 
 
 When the General Assembly, in 1792, made the Potomac River the 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 81 
 
 dividing line between the Synods of Philadelphia and Virginia, they made 
 an exception in the case of the Alexandria church, leaving it where it had 
 been for the last six years — in the Presbytery of Baltimore and Synod of 
 Philadelphia; and in that connection it remained until 1853, when, at its 
 own request, it was transferred to the Presbytery of Winchester and the 
 Synod of Virginia. 
 
 XIV. HOPEWELL. 
 
 This is the original name of our church in Smithfield, Jefferson County, 
 W. Va. As there was another, and much older, church of this name in 
 Donegal, it is sometimes difficult to determine from the minutes, whether 
 the reference is to the church in Pennsylvania, or to the one in Virginia. 
 Yet, ordinarily, we are able to distinguish them. " Hopewell" has by 
 some been confounded with " The Head of Bullskin." But the two names 
 refer to different organizations. A careful examination makes it clear that 
 the phrase " Head of Bullskin," which is used in the later minutes, was 
 intended to designate more definitely the location of what had long been 
 known as the Old Bullskin Church. When Archibald Alexander preached 
 there after his licensure in 1791, the church building stood very near the 
 head spring of the stream, and the ruins of that old building were there 
 within the memory of persons still living. In the organization of the 
 Hopewell church some families from Bullskin may have been included; 
 but it is beyond doubt, that when Bullskin ceased to exist as a church, it 
 was Charlestown and not Smithfield that was its true successor. 
 
 The date of the organization of Hopewell church cannot be deter- 
 mined. The name first appears in the Records of Donegal in October, 
 1773, when, with other places in this Valley, it sent up its supplication for 
 ministerial supplies. We are not told who was sent; yet that some rather 
 permanent arrangement was made to provide them with Gospel ordinances 
 seems probable, from the fact that their application was not renewed for 
 the next six years. In April, 1780, Rev. James Martin was ordered to 
 supply Hopewell in May, and Rev. John Hoge in August. The next year, 
 April, 1781, it again asks for supplies; and then for the next seven or eight 
 years very little is known of its history. But during that time it must have 
 been growing in strength and importance as in 1791, it was able, in con- 
 
82 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIAN ISM 
 
 nection with Bullskin and Charlestown, to secure the services of Licentiate 
 William Hill, who was in great demand in many parts of the Church be- 
 cause of his reputation as a preacher of unusual ability and eloquence. In 
 this interesting field, composed of Hopewell, Charlestown and Bullskin, 
 Mr. Hill spent the first eight years of his ministry. When the Presbytery 
 of Winchester was organized in 1794, Hopewell was one of the eleven 
 churches composing it, which were reported as supplied with pastors. 
 
 XV. CULPEPER COURT HOUSE. 
 
 The name " Culpeper" appears in the Donegal Records as early as 
 April, 1771, when the Rev. Hugh Vance was appointed a supply for the 
 third and fourth Sabbaths in November; but this appointment is to the 
 County, without the designation of any particular place. The next spring 
 ( 1792 ) Rev. Messrs. Thompson, Slemons, and Craighead were sent to 
 supply several places in the county specially named, as " Gourdvine," 
 "Rappahannock," and "The North Branch of the Rappahannock." 
 Two months later Mr. Thorn was directed to visit " Gourdvine." These 
 were all different places, but all of them in Culpeper County. 
 
 In October, 1775, Rev. Hugh Vance is directed to " supply Capt. 
 Conn's at Culpeper C. H." This is the first distinct reference to the place 
 where a Presbyterian church was afterward established. The other points 
 in the county, which seem to have been supplied only tentatively, are now 
 dropped from the Records; and Culpeper C. H. is the place henceforth 
 named. In October, 1776, Mr. Vance is again sent to "Conn's at Cul- 
 peper C. H.," and again to " Culpeper C. H." in April, 1777. One year 
 later (April, 1778) Culpeper C. H. makes supplication for supplies; and 
 in answer, different ministers are sent into Virginia to spend several months 
 in evengelistic work, and presumably to supply specially at this point. 
 Under this appointment Rev. James McConnell and Samuel Waugh ren- 
 dered efficient service. In the fall of 1779 Rev. Joseph Henderson was 
 appointed to supply Culpeper, with permission to extend his labors into 
 Hanover Presbytery. In October, 1780, Rev. Hezekiah Balch was directed 
 to give a month's service to this congregation. 
 
 The name of this minister occurs so often in connection with the evan- 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 83 
 
 gelistic work in this region, that a more extended account of him may 
 properly be given; and the more properly because of the distinction he 
 afterward attained. 
 
 Rev. Hezekiah James Balch, D.D., was born in Harford County, Md., 
 in 1741, but most of his early years were spent in Mecklenburg County, 
 N. C, to which place his parents removed when he was a child. He was 
 graduated at Princeton College in 1762, and then taught for several years 
 in Fauquier County, Va. He was licensed by Donegal Presbytery April 
 20, 1768, and in the fall of that year was granted permission to preach in 
 the vacancies of Virginia and North Carolina. In August, 1769, he ac- 
 cepted calls from Rocky River and Poplar Tent, N. C. He was ordained 
 by Donegal Presbytery November 16, 1769, and furnished by the modera- 
 tor with credentials to Hanover Presbytery, and to the churches in North 
 Carolina, he returned South. While on his first visit to North Carolina he 
 was married to Miss Hannah Lewis, a young lady of fine intellect and 
 great personal attractions. But, as already related, when he met his Pres- 
 bytery soon after, he had to face the serious charge that was tabled against 
 him, of having been ' ' married by a clergymen of the English Established 
 Church." When summoned to answer, he owned his fault before Presby- 
 tery, and received the solemn censure of the court, through its moderator, 
 Rev. Mr. Roan. 
 
 Mr. Balch was dismissed to the Presbytery of Orange, May 24, 1770; 
 but in less than five years he returned again to Donegal, and, October 17, 
 1775, was settled as pastor of Thorn's Creek ( Emmitsburg ) , Md. Dur- 
 ing his pastorate there of seven or eight years, he did a great deal of mis- 
 sionary work south of the Potomac, and principally east of the Blue Ridge. 
 While serving this church he became involved in a rather characteristic 
 altercation with his Presbytery. At the April meeting of 1778, when called 
 upon to give his reasons for absence from the last stated meeting, he re- 
 fused to give any, save that he "was at camp." Finding that he had set 
 out for the camp the very week of the meeting, he was ordered to lay be- 
 fore Presbytery his reasons for going to camp at that time. This he abso- 
 lutely refused to do. For his contumacy Presbytery judged it proper that 
 he should be admonished from the chair, and that he instantly comply. 
 But Mr. Balch appealed to the Synod. Some years afterward (1782) he 
 withdrew the appeal, and submitted to the admonition. 
 
 In June, 1782, he was dismissed to the Presbytery of Hanover; but 
 after laboring within its bounds for two years, he crossed the Alleghanies 
 and settled in eastern Tennessee, in the Valley of the Holston. Here, in 
 
84 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 1785, he, with Rev. Samuel Doak and Rev. Charles Cummings, assisted 
 in organizing the Presbytery of Abingdon — the first on our western waters. 
 In that vast wilderness the remainder, and by far the most important and 
 useful and yet turburlent period, of his singularly active and eventful life 
 was passed. But of the incidents of that life — of his political troubles in 
 connection with the formation of the State of " Franklin " — of his labors 
 and sacrifices in the interests of education and religion — of his many theo- 
 logical and ecclesiastical controversies, we have not room here to speak. 
 Dr. Balch died after a brief, but most distressing illness, in April, 1810. 
 
 Returning now to the history of the church at Culpeper C. H. After 
 the labors there of Mr. Balch in 1780, the name of Culpeper silently drops 
 out of the Donegal Records. As the church was on the border of Hanover 
 Presbytery, it is possible that, with a view to more frequent service than it 
 was able to get from Donegal, its Presbyterial relations may have been 
 transferred for the time to the south side of the Rappahannock; or that, 
 without a transfer, the church was supplied by association with some 
 church on the northern border of Hanover. In any case, the fact is pretty 
 well settled, that from about the period when this name disappears, until 
 now, there has been a living and active Presbyterian church at Culpeper 
 C. H. 
 
 XVI. KITTOCKTIN. 
 
 There are two very interesting facts in the history of this church. The 
 first is, that while we are not able to determine the date of its organization, 
 it is certainly one of the oldest, and with the possible exception of Alex- 
 andria, and the certain exception of Lancaster and Northumberland, abso- 
 lutely the oldest church in our former territory east of the Blue Ridge. 
 When we first meet with the name, in 1776, it is that of, apparently, a 
 fully equipped church, not only organized for worship, but with a settled 
 minister already in charge. The other interesting fact is that the earliest 
 missionary work in that eastern territory was not undertaken by the Pres- 
 bytery of Donegal. Important and successful work had been done there 
 before this Presbytery, which had done so much for the evangelizing of 
 the region west of the Ridge, had begun to send its missionaries into East- 
 ern Virginia. What Presbytery it was that first entered this field — whether 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 85 
 
 New Castle from north of the Potomac, or Hanover from south of the 
 Rappahannock — we do not know, though the probabilities are that the 
 field was at first worked by both Presbyteries. 
 
 Kittocktin, or as it is now written, " Catoctin," is the present Presby- 
 terian church in Waterford, Loudoun County. The original house of wor- 
 ship stood on the road between Leesburg and Waterford, one mile and a 
 half south of its present site, and five miles north of Leesburg. It is claim- 
 ed that this was the first church building erected in Loudoun County. No 
 vestige of it remains now. It has not been used as a place of worship 
 since about 1825. The old graveyard, in which the remains of so many 
 of the early settlers were buried, is enclosed by a solid stone wall ; and it 
 has received but few interments for many years. 
 
 The name of this church first appears in the Donegal Records, Octo- 
 ber, 1776. When "supplications (for ministerial service) were received 
 from Kittocktin and Gum Spring, in Loudoun County, Va.," and, as en- 
 forcing the supplication, the fact is stated that "Rev. Amos Thompson, 
 the pastor of these churches, was absent as chaplain in the Continental 
 Army." When Mr. Thompson was settled over these churches we are 
 not informed, but that his relation was regarded as a permanent one is evi- 
 dent from the fact that his absence in the army had not dissolved it. How 
 long he continued in his post as chaplain does not appear, but as he was 
 fond of adventure, and life in the army was not uncongenial, and as these 
 churches were vacant for several years, it is not improbable that his chap- 
 laincy continued until the close of the war. 
 
 This Rev. Amos Thompson was a man of considerable note, though 
 the church historians have written almost nothing about him. It is 
 believed he was a native of Connecticut, born about 1735. He was a 
 graduate of Princeton College in 1760 while Samuel Davies was president. 
 He was licensed by the Presbytery of New Brunswick in 1761, and or- 
 dained by the same Presbytery in 1763 or '64. Of his work between licen- 
 sure and ordination we have no account. After his ordination his Presby- 
 tery sent him to labor for some time in Loudoun County, Va. This ap- 
 pointment seems to fix the time when his work in that county began. The 
 Synod at its meeting in 1764 directed that, after his Presbyterial appoint- 
 ment was fulfilled, he be recommended to supply under direction of Han- 
 over Presbytery until the next meeting of Synod. Of his labors for the next 
 six years we find no record. But in its report to Synod, May, 1770, his 
 name appears as a member of Donegal Presbytery. The suggestion is a 
 plausible one, that as the result of his labors in Loudoun County, which 
 
86 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 were undertaken by direction of New Brunswick Presbytery, he had ef- 
 fected an organization of the churches of Kittocktin and Gum Spring and 
 had become their settled minister ; but as Donegal had now assumed the 
 supervision of the missionary work in Northern Virginia, it became proper 
 that Mr. Thompson, laboring in that region, should have his Presbyterial 
 relations transferred to the controlling Presbytery. And from that time 
 until 1786 his membership continued in that Presbytery. In 1786 the Pres- 
 bytery of Donegal was divided, and its name dropped. In the distribution 
 of the members composing the two new Presbyteries, his name does not 
 appear in connection with either. Nor is he mentioned at all when the 
 several Presbyteries report their membership to the first General Assembly 
 in 1789. His name is not found after 1786 in any Presbyterial Record until 
 September 25, 1799, when he is received into the Presbytery of Winches- 
 ter—the first member added to that Presbytery after its organization in 
 1794. " The record of his reception throws light upon this period of his 
 history. It reads: " The Rev. Amos Thompson, formerly a member of 
 Donegal Presbytery, and afterwards of Litchfield Association, having be- 
 come a resident within the bounds of our Presbytery, was, upon applica- 
 tion, admitted as a member." From this it seems probable that soon after 
 the war closed he went back to his native State and joined the Congrega- 
 tional Body, and then, after twelve or fifteen years, he returned to his old 
 home in Loudoun County and spent his last years among the people to 
 whom he formerly ministered. His death occurred very suddenly and 
 unexpectedly in October, 1804, and on the 27th day of that month his fune- 
 ral sermon was preached by Dr. Moses Hoge from John 11:26. These 
 funeral services were held in Leesburg, the county seat of Loudoun. 
 
 Dr. A. Alexander, on his journey from Hampden-Sidney to the Gen- 
 eral Assembly in Philadelphia in 1801, met Mr. Thompson and traveled 
 with him several days, and relates some interesting facts concerning him. 
 Hearing of the new theological views which Dr. Samuel Hopkins had es- 
 poused, Mr. Thompson made him a visit, after his own licensure, to con- 
 vince the Doctor of his errors, and pursuade him to abandon them ; but 
 returned from his visit a thorough convert to the Hopkinsian system, to 
 which he adhered tenaciously to his dying day, preaching it to the aston- 
 ishment, and, often to the displeasure, of his Virginia audiences. 
 
 Mr. Thompson was a man of gigantic frame and prodigious strength, 
 and utterly fearless, as the following incident will show : When he came 
 to Northern Virginia, about 1765, the Baptists were the only dissenters 
 there. Soon after his coming one of their leading preachers, an old man, 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 87 
 
 had been threatened with personal violence by a set of profane and law- 
 less men if he should ever appear again in a certain pulpit. Hearing of 
 the prowess of Mr. Thompson, the old preacher m'ade a long journey to 
 obtain his presence at his next appointment. He at once agreed to go. 
 When they arrived at the place a great multitude had assembled, for the 
 threat was widely known and an exciting scene was expected. While Mr. 
 Thompson was at prayer the hostile party entered and took their seats near 
 the pulpit. The stalwart appearance of the preacher so intimidated the 
 ruffians that they were afraid to carry out their purpose and left the house 
 quietly at the close of the service. Before dismissing them, however, Mr. 
 Thompson addressed himself directly to these men, told them that he was 
 accquainted with their threats, warned them of the consequences of their 
 lawlessness, and assured them that he would himself prosecute them in the 
 civil courts if a finger was raised against the preacher. As for himself, 
 though a man of peace, he was fully able to protect himself if attacked, 
 and would certainly do so. When the meeting closed he inquired for the 
 captain of this band, and asked him to go aside with him, and walked off 
 with him toward the woods, but on reaching it this leader, a stout, bold- 
 looking man, showed alarm, stopped and raised his club as if to strike. 
 Thompson said quietly, "Fie, man, what can you do with that?" and in 
 an instant wrested the club from his hand, adding that he intended no vio- 
 lence, but that if so disposed he could hurl him to the earth in a moment. 
 The ruffian was completely cowed and was glad to escape from one whose 
 mastery he was compelled to acknowledge. The old preacher received 
 no further molestation. 
 
 But to return to the Kittocktin church; when in the absence of Mr. 
 Thompson it first asked for supplies, the Presbytery sent them Rev. James 
 Lang and Licentiate John McKnight. In December, 1776, Rev. Samuel 
 Waugh, and in April, 1777, Rev. Hugh Vance, were ordered to supply 
 them. The next year, 1778, Mr. Waugh was allowed to spend the entire 
 summer in evangelistic labor in Eastern Virginia ; and again in the sum- 
 mer of 1779 he itinerated for three months, chiefly in that region, and 
 there is little doubt that this church enjoyed a full share of his labors. 
 
 After four years of dependence upon supplies, the churches of Kit- 
 tocktin and Gum Spring, despairing of the return of their pastor, in April, 
 1780, laid before Presbytery a joint call for the services of Rev. David 
 Bard, which he accepted, and was settled in that field. In June, 1782, he 
 tendered his resignation and was dismissed. 
 
 Of the further history of this church until after the organization of 
 
88 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 Winchester Presbytery we have no detailed information. But the strength 
 it had attained and the commendable zeal for church privileges which it 
 had always displayed, warrant the conclusion that it would not be long 
 without a minister. The return of Mr. Thompson to his old home may 
 mean that he served them again. This is a church that has maintained 
 an uninterrupted existence for about 140 years. Its present condition is 
 very flourishing under the faithful ministry of Rev. E. L. Wilson, himself 
 a son of Winchester Presbytery. 
 
 XVII. GUM SPRING. 
 
 Gum Spring is in Loudoun County, about twelve miles south of Lees- 
 burg, and seven miles east of Middleburg, on the great turnpike road from 
 Winchester to Alexandria. The church organization at that point was so 
 closely associated with that at Kittocktin that during the period under con- 
 sideration the history of the one is substantially that of the other. The 
 two come to our notice in the same Presbyterial minute as one ministerial 
 charge, and when the pastor who has been serving them leaves they come 
 before Presbytery with a joint request for ministerial supplies. When an- 
 other minister is called the two churches unite in the call ; and this relation 
 continues down to the time when Winchester Presbytery is organized and, 
 probably, to the time when this church became extinct, or was removed 
 to some other point and assumed a different name. 
 
 The first mention of Gum Spring in any Record known to us is in 
 October, 1776. It then appears as an organized church which had for 
 some time enjoyed the services of a settled minister. This minister, the 
 Rev. Amos Thompson, was then temporarily absent from his church, act- 
 ing as chaplain in the Continental Army, and his two churches, Gum Spring 
 and Kittocktin, ask Donegal Presbytery for supplies during his absence. 
 
 Of the origin and early history of this church we have no certain in- 
 formation. But it seems quite probable that it was one of the fruits of Mr. 
 Thompson's missionary labors when he was sent to Loudoun County by 
 New Brunswick Presbytery in 1764. 
 
 In answer to its request for supplies in 1776, Rev. Hugh Vance was 
 sent. The next year Mr. McKnight supplied them for a time. Then in 
 the two following years they doubtless shared in the evangelistic labors in 
 that region of Rev. Samuel Waugh, as well as in the appointments, which 
 at that particular time were regularly made by the Presbyterial Committee 
 of Supplies. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 89 
 
 In April, 1780, this church united with Kittocktin in a call for the 
 pastoral services of the Rev. David Bard, which was accepted, and Mr. 
 Bard was settled as their pastor and remained with them for two years. 
 As the war was still in progress, and the money then in circulation of little 
 value, it is interesting to learn v/hat provision was made by the churches 
 for the support of the preachers whom they called. In this particular case, 
 we find that these churches "obligated themselves to pay Mr. Bard 500 
 bushels of grain, viz : 200 bushels of wheat, 50 bushels of Rie, and 250 
 bushels of Indian corn." 
 
 This minister, David Bard, had a somewhat extraordinary history. 
 Like Moses Hoge, he was a native of Virginia. He was born in Leesburg, 
 Loudoun County, about the year 1750 ; was graduated at Princeton in the 
 class of 1773 ; was licensed by the Presbytery of Donegal, October 11, 
 1776, and ordained by the same Presbytery, August 16, 1779. In the 
 preceding year he had been called to the Great Cove church in Pennsyl- 
 vania and served it until called to this charge in Loudoun County. During 
 his short pastorate in Virginia he devoted a great deal of time in looking 
 after the vacancies and destitutions of that region. When dismissed from 
 this charge he was directed to preach in Leesburg, but does not seem to 
 have remained there very long. In 1786 he received and accepted a call 
 to Bedford, Pa., where he remained until 1789. In 1794, by act of the 
 General Assembly, he was transferred from Carlisle Presbytery to Hunt- 
 ingdon, having accepted, in 1790, a call to Frankstown (near Hollidays- 
 burgj, Pa., within the bounds of the new Presbytery. In April, 1791, he 
 was called to the churches of Falling Waters and Williamsport, Md., on a 
 salary of £77, 18s., 10d., but did not accept. While in charge at Franks- 
 town, he, for some reason that has not been explained, became mixed up 
 with the politics of the day, and in the fall of 1795 was elected to Con- 
 gress from that district, and was re-elected two years later. That he look- 
 ed upon this diversion from the ministry as only temporary and for the ac- 
 complishment of some definite purpose, is evident from the fact that dur- 
 ing these two terms in Congress he retained his pastoral relation to his 
 church, from which he was not released until 1799. It was then done at 
 his own request. The people of his district, however, were so well satis- 
 fied with the ability and faithfulness with which he had served them as 
 their representative that, after four years' retirement, they elected him 
 again to Congress, and continued to re-elect him until his death, which oc- 
 curred March 12, 1815, on his way home from Washington. 
 
 His biographer is careful to say that Mr. Bard did not forsake the 
 
90 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 pulpit because he was unacceptable as a preacher, for he was possessed of 
 popular talents, both as a preacher and politician. Nor will he allow the 
 intimation that he had no heart for the ministry, for during the recesses of 
 Congress he was constantly engaged in the work of the ministry, and at 
 the time of his death he was stated supply of the Sinking Valley church. 
 
 Of the history of the Gum Spring church, subsequent to the resigna- 
 tion of yir. Bard, we have no definite knowledge. It is probable, as in so 
 many other instances, that it was reduced in numbers by removal, until it 
 became expedient to change its location to some more eligible point — per- 
 haps to Middleburg. All that we really know is that Gum Spring is now 
 extinct. 
 
 S^tfe 
 
 XVIIL HAMPSHIRE COUNTY. 
 
 J Springfield. 2. Romney. 
 
 The attempt to trace the early history of Presbyterianism in Hamp- 
 shire County is attended with more difficulty than one would suppose. 
 The difficulty arises mainly from the indefinite character of the statements 
 found in the Presbyterial Records. Some places, as "Forks of Capon," 
 "Patterson's Creek," and "North River" are distinctly designated. But in 
 most instances the reference to the missionary work done in this county is 
 made in such general terms that we are quite at a loss to fix upon the par- 
 ticular localities intended. For example, the statement in the minutes is 
 that supplies are asked for —or sent to — "Hampshire" simply. Some- 
 times it is to "various places on the South Branch of the Potomac," neither 
 of which expressions gives any definite idea of the special place in which 
 missionary work was done. But the indefinite statements of the minutes 
 do not stop with these expressions. We are often embarrassed by the 
 vague manner in which they speak of "the South Branch of the Potomac." 
 This South Branch is the main waterway of both Hampshire and Hardy 
 counties. In the early use of the expression it unquestionably refers to 
 the Moorefield Valley in Hardy ; and later in the minutes there is just as 
 little doubt that it refers most frequently to the lower part of the stream in 
 Hampshire. But between these periods there are several instances in 
 which it is very difficult to tell whether it is Hardy or Hampshire that is 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 91 
 
 meant. In our treatment of the planting of our church in Hardy, we as- 
 sumed that the reference to the "South Branch" down to about 1765, and 
 some references that were later, were meant for that part of the river that 
 is above "The Trough." We are aware that the correctness of this as- 
 sumption may, in some cases, be questioned. But in the main we believe 
 it to be justified. After that time, it seems for the most part, to be the 
 Lower Valley in Hampshire that is referred to when the "South Branch" 
 is named. 
 
 And yet there are some references after that date that leave us in 
 doubt as to what places are meant, e. g. At the meeting of the Synod of 
 New York and Philadelphia in May, 1767, petitions for supplies were 
 brought in from several points, and among them "from the South Branch 
 of Potomac in Virginia." In view of these petitions, Rev. Joseph Bay, 
 who had been appointed to make an evangelistic tour through Virginia, the 
 Carolinas and Georgia, was "recommended to visit the South Branch of 
 Potomac in going out." Here is nothing definite as to the place or places 
 to be visited. It is, however, a reasonable surmise, and certainly accords 
 with the spirit of his instructions, that Mr. Bay entered the Valley of the 
 South Branch at its mouth, and as he proceeded up the stream on his way 
 south that he visited all the settlements in the Valley where Presbyterians 
 were to be found. 
 
 Again, when in April, 1768, the South Branch supplicated Presbytery 
 for supplies, and "for an ordained minister to assist in forming them into 
 a regular congregation," there is no certain clue as to the part of the South 
 Branch from which this request came. In our sketch of the church at 
 Moorefield we interpreted the minute as referring to that part of the Branch. 
 This interpretation may be correct, though subsequent minutes throw a 
 shade of doubt upon its accuracy. 
 
 There are other minutes, both of Presbytery and Synod, lacking in 
 explicitness, but which seem to refer to Hampshire County, e. g. 
 
 At the meeting of Synod, May, 1768, "an application on the behalf 
 of several distressed societies on the frontiers of Pennsylvania and the 
 South Branch of the Potomac, was made for missionaries to be sent among 
 them," and Rev. John Roan was sent to supply them several Sabbaths at 
 discretion, the sum of £4 and 10s. being allowed for his expenses. In 
 October of the same year "a number of places in Hampshire " ask for 
 supplies. April, 1769, "various places on the South Branch of Potomac" 
 call on Presbytery for supplies. At the meeting of Synod, May, 1771, 
 "application was made on behalf of vacancies beyond the Alleghanies, 
 
92 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 and on behalf of the settlements on the South Branch of Potomac," and 
 Rev. Sampson Smith was sent "to spend six months in the settlements of 
 the South Branch." And the next year, May, 1772, the Synod again ap- 
 pointed Mr. Sampson Smith to "supply two months on the South Branch 
 of Potomac." 
 
 That all these minutes, both of Presbytery and Synod, refer only to 
 places in the Valley of the South Branch, below "The Trough," is more, 
 probably, than we are at liberty to affirm ; but that most of them do, we 
 are fully persuaded. It can hardly be supposed that that Lower Valley, 
 with its broad, rich bottoms and many other attractions, had been over- 
 looked by Presbyterian immigrants when other places in Hampshire, less 
 inviting and no more accessible, had been long occupied by them. If the 
 minutes we have quoted were more explicit it would no doubt be seen that 
 there were places on the South Branch in Hampshire, as well as on Patter- 
 son's Creek and Capon, that at an early date were fully equipped for wor- 
 ship, and were enjoying, if not the stated, yet the occasional ministry of 
 the Word. One of these places was 
 
 1st. Springfield. 
 
 It is a singular fact that we do not meet with the name "Springfield" 
 in any Record, Presbyterial or Synodical, until in the minutes of the Synod 
 of Virginia in 1794 it is mentioned as one of the churches set off to con- 
 stitute the Presbytery of Winchester. It is referred to, however, though 
 under a different name, as early at least as October, 1776. At that date, 
 Licentiate John McKnight was ordered by Donegal Presbytery to "supply 
 at Mr.Abernathy's." A later minute I April, 1778) locates "Abernathy's" 
 in Hampshire County, and personal inquiry establishes the fact that, at 
 the time designated, a family of the name of Abernathy resided on the 
 South Branch at or near where Springfield now is, and ran a flour mill 
 that was extensively patronized throughout that region. Mr. Abernathy 
 was a Presbyterian, and public worship was conducted at his home by 
 Presbyterian preachers for a number of years. Mr. McKnight, while pas- 
 tor at Elk Branch, made several visits there, where his services were highly 
 appreciated. When, however, the congregation became so large that a 
 more commodious building in which to assemble became necessary, a con- 
 troversy arose as to the site on which the house of worship should be erect- 
 ed. Some favored placing it near Mr. Abernathy's, while others insisted 
 that a more eligible site was offered by "Major Scott, of Virginia." The 
 contention waxed so warm that the matter was at length, in April, 1780, 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 93 
 
 submitted to the Presbytery for settlement. A settlement seems to have 
 been reached, but just how the question was decided we do not now know. 
 The next October (1780) Mr. McKnight was directed to spend two weeks 
 in preaching to this people, and after that the name does not again occur 
 in the Records of either Donegal or Carlisle Presbyteries ; nor do we find 
 any other name that can be identified with it. This may possibly be ac- 
 counted for by the fact that the Presbyterial "Committee" sent supplies 
 regularly to them as well as to several other churches, of which no minute 
 was made. 
 
 Dr. Foote, in his manuscript preface to the Records of Mt. Bethel 
 Church, written in 1833, says that the first Presbyterian preacher in Hamp- 
 shire County was a Rev. Mr. Finley, but he gives no clue as to the time 
 when, or the places where he preached. We have not been able to dis- 
 cover any other reference to this minister. His name is not found on the 
 roll of any Presbytery that sent preachers to this region. If he was the 
 first Presbytertan preacher in the county he must have been there prior to 
 1761, when the Presbytery of Donegal began to send missionaries here. 
 It may be that Dr. Foote meant that Mr. Finley was the first resident min- 
 ister in Hampshire. In that case he must have lived there before 1777, 
 when the Rev. Thaddeus Dodd came to Patterson's Creek and labored 
 there for about two years. Mr. Finley may possibly have lived at Spring- 
 field, and carried on his work there and elsewhere during the period be- 
 tween 1780 and 1792 — a period of which we have no definite information 
 touching the history of the church in that part of the South Branch Valley. 
 
 After 1792 we come again into the light of documentary history. The 
 Commission of the Synod of Virginia began to send its missionaries into 
 these back counties, and one of them, John Lyle, after laboring for a time 
 along the South Branch Valley, was finally induced to settle at Springfield, 
 and the remainder of his life, about fifteen years, was spent in active evan- 
 gelistic work in the county of Hampshire. 
 
 The Rev. John Lyle was the son of Daniel Lyle, an emigrant from 
 the north of Ireland, and was born in Rockbridge County, though the date 
 of his birth is not known. As a young man he accompanied the expedi- 
 tion to Point Pleasant against the Indians and took part in that famous bat- 
 tle October 10, 1774. It is probable that he was a soldier in the Revolu- 
 tionary War also. It was rather late in life that he began his preparations 
 for the ministry, which were made under the direction of Rev. William 
 Graham, and with Archibald Alexander as a fellow student. During their 
 theological training an incident occurred which Dr. Alexander thought of 
 
94 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 sufficient interest to relate in his autobiography. The Presbytery had au- 
 thorized Dr. Graham to exercise his divinity students in public exhorta- 
 tions, and this is the story of the first experiment: "The thing was new 
 (the doctor writes ) in that part of the country, and many came together. 
 I was exceedingly apprehensive that I should utterly fail and not be able to 
 say anything, for I had never spoken in public, except when I had com- 
 mitted my speech to memory. I had once attempted to speak in a juve- 
 nile debate without the least success, x x x Mr. Lyle appeared to be 
 much animated and elevated. He told me he had a remarkable flow of 
 thought and seemed confident of a prosperous issue, which only discour- 
 aged me the more, as I was weighed down with a heavy burden. After 
 singing.and prayer, Mr. Graham called first upon Mr. Lyle, who arose 
 with an awful cloud upon his brow, seized fast hold of the chair upon 
 which he had been sitting, and with many contortions of countenance, 
 forced out a few words, but his flow of thought had deserted him. 
 He hemmed and groaned, rolled up his pocket handkerchief into a 
 ball, made a few convulsive gestures and sat down." After another prayer 
 and hymn, Alexander was called upon and went through his address with 
 a fluency that astonished himself, and as he was young and small the old 
 people were not less astonished. 
 
 Mr. Lyle was taken under the care of Lexington Presbytery, July 30, 
 1790. A part of his trials for licensure were passed at the same time with 
 Mr. Alexander's, and he was licensed at New Monmouth church, April 
 29, 1791. After itinerating for about two years under direction of the 
 Commission of the Virginia Synod, along the waters of the Potomac, Jack- 
 son's River, Greenbrier and Roanoke, he accepted an invitation to settle 
 in Hampshire County. He was ordained by the Presbytery of Lexington 
 at Springfield, Saturday, November 30, 1793. His permanent residence 
 until his death was at Springfield, which was one of his most important 
 preaching places; the remainder of his time being given to Romney and Pat- 
 terson's Creek, though the whole county shared more or less in his 
 services. Soon after his settlement at Springfield he established a classical 
 school there, which Dr. Foote speaks of as having attained "great celeb- 
 rity." He married a sister of Rev. Joseph Glass and a granddaughter of 
 Samuel Glass, the emigrant from Ireland, whose remains are buried at 
 the Opecquon church. 
 
 Mr. Lyle died in 1807, and was buried in Springfield. His grave can- 
 not now be identified. He left a widow and a large family of young chil- 
 dren. Some of his descendents have been distinguished in the church. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 95 
 
 Though he was not a great preacher, Mr. Lyle was a very useful min- 
 ister. He was diligent, laborious and self-sacrificing in carrying the Gos- 
 pel to all whom he could reach, and the seals of his faithful ministry were 
 scattered through all the mountains and along the water courses of Hamp- 
 shire County. He was one of the original members of the Presbytery of 
 Winchester, and Springfield was one of the important churches compos- 
 ing it. 
 
 2. Romney. 
 
 Another place in Hampshire, where a Presbyterian organization was 
 established at an early date, and to which supplies were sent, was Romney, 
 though this place does not appear by name in any existing church Records 
 until October, 1781. And the fact deserves attention that when it does 
 appear the designation is unusual. It is not called Romney simply, but 
 "Romney C. H." Ordinarily these familiar initial letters are used in con- 
 nection with the name of the county to designate the county seat. The 
 use of it here may be intended to call attention to the fact that the court 
 house was now at Romney, which had not always been the case. The 
 oldest court house in Hampshire stood in the Valley of the South Branch, 
 several miles above Romney, built probably as early as 1756 ; though the 
 exact date of its erection is not known. It must have been before 1762, 
 as it was in that year that the town of Romney was incorporated and soon 
 after became the county seat. 
 
 If the name of this place does not occur in the Presbyterial Rscords 
 as early as might have been expected, it nevertheless occurs under condi- 
 tions of unusual interest. It not only asks to be supplied, but also to be 
 organized. The minute of Donegal Presbytery for October, 1781, says: 
 "Supplications from Romney C. H. and Patterson's Creek, requesting 
 supplies, and especially an ordained minister to assist in forming them into 
 a regular congregation, and ordaining elders, were read." There is no 
 minute telling what ' 'ordained minister' ' was sent; but as such applications 
 invariably received the prompt attention of Presbytery, we must assume 
 that one was sent and that the church was organized as requested. 
 
 Now the remarkable fact is, that this is not only the first mention of 
 Romney in these minutes, it is absolutely the only one found in any Pres- 
 byterial or Synodical Records until just prior to the organization of 
 the Presbytery of Winchester in 1794. And yet that there was frequent 
 preaching there, both before and after 1781, is not open to doubt. Their 
 asking to be organized as a church is evidence that they had been for some 
 
96 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 time in possession of some church ordinances. And we can easily under- 
 stand that those minutes — some of which go back as far as 1768 — which 
 speak of supplies for "Hampshire" and for "a number of places in Hamp- 
 shire County," and for "various places on the South Branch of the Poto- 
 mac," and for "the South Branch" itself, had special reference to so im- 
 portant a place as the county seat of Hampshire. And when, in April, 
 1783, a call was presented to Presbytery from "the South Branch and Pat- 
 terson's Creek for the pastoral services of Rev. John McKnight," we must 
 believe that whatever other places were included in the general expression 
 "South Branch," Romney was certainly one of them. From the time of 
 its organization, and probably for some years before, the church interests 
 of Romney and Springfield were closely identified, and the relation be- 
 tween them continued unbroken for more than a hundred years. Most of 
 the supplies that at this early date were sent to either place shared their 
 services with the other, and when a pastor was obtained for one he became 
 the pastor also of the other. The places are so near that a man can easily 
 preach in both on the same Sabbath. 
 
 Returning to the request of these people in 1781 to be "formed into a 
 regular congregation," it becomes a matter of some interest to know what 
 sort of an organization was effected, and especially what were its meets 
 and bounds. Our interest in this matter arises from the fact that it is com- 
 monly believed that all the Presbyterians in Hampshire, save those living 
 in the Capon Valley, were originally organized into a single church. Dr. 
 Foote, in the preface written by him to the Sessional Records of the pres- 
 ent Mt. Bethel Church, says: "Until the year 1833 the members of the 
 Presbyterian Church in Hampshire County were all, with the exception of 
 those living convenient to the Bloomery, enrolled in one church under one 
 eldership. During the year 1833, according to the direction of Presbytery, 
 the necessary steps were taken for the division of the church, and in the 
 fall of 1833 the Presbytery divided the church of Mt. Bethel and directed 
 four new ones to be organized, one on the (Jersey) mountain, one on North 
 River, one in Springfield and one on Patterson's Creek, the church in 
 Romney not requiring an organization. The reason for this division was 
 that the members had become so numerous that in their scattered situa- 
 tion the church was unweildly." 
 
 The obvious meaning of this statement is that, until 1833, there was no 
 separate and distinct organization at any of the places named. And this is 
 now the prevailing opinion touching the matter. But its correctness cannot 
 be admitted. That for some time before 1833, all the Presbyterians in the 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 97 
 
 valleys of Patterson's Creek and South Branch were combined in one or- 
 ganization is certainly true. But to say that this was so from the begin- 
 ning is to contradict the facts found in the Records of both Donegal and 
 Winchester Presbyteries. Not only must we assume that churches were 
 organized at Romney, Springfield and Frankfort ( Patterson's Creek) at 
 an early date, but every reference to them suggests that these churches were 
 organically distinct. As separate churches they unite in the call for Mr. 
 McKnight ; they are separately mentioned when set off to constitute the 
 Presbytery of Winchester ; when vacant, are supplied independently ; Mr. 
 Lyle is reported to the General Assembly as pastor of these three churches; 
 each is required by Presbytery to present a distinct Sessional Report, and 
 two of them are put on record*as failing to comply with this requirement. 
 While for about fifty years prior to 1833 these three churches constituted 
 one pastoral charge, yet in the first thirty years of that time they are always 
 referred to and treated as distinct organizations. 
 
 A partial explanation of the whole matter is found in the following 
 minute of Winchester Presbytery for October 17, 1812, viz: "Mr. Black 
 informed Presbytery that the congregations heretofore known on these min- 
 utes by the names of Springfield and Romney, having become disorganized, 
 have been by him organized into one congregation, hereafter to be known 
 by the name of Mt. Bethel." How and when Patterson's Creek became 
 merged in this organization we are not able to say. The question does not 
 really concern us, as it belongs to a later period than that now under re- 
 view. The consideration given it has been intended simply to remove a 
 misunderstanding as to the early history of the churches in the lower South 
 Branch Valley. 
 
 XIX. WINCHESTER. 
 
 Although Winchester contained some settlements as early as 1738 
 and became an incorporated town in 1752, and at the time of the Revolu- 
 tionary War contained a population of about eight hundred, it was without 
 a distinct Presbyterian organization until September 7, 1800. While there 
 were many adherents of that church in the place, they held their member- 
 ship at Opecquon, three miles distant, and regularly worshipped there. 
 The history of Presbyterianism in Winchester, therefore, is, for at least 
 fifty years, identified with that of the old Mother Church. For the sake, 
 
98 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 however, of a connected narrative, we will repeat here, in condensed form, 
 the historical statements already given in our sketch of the OpecquonChurch. 
 
 Just when Presbyterian service began to be held here is not known, 
 but probably as early as the time of the incorporation of the town, as many 
 of the first settlers were people of our religious faith and order. From a 
 date earlier than 1736 the members of Donegal Presbytery made mission- 
 ary journeys into this Valley, and after that " supplications" continued to 
 go up from this region, both to Synod and Presbytery for ministerial sup- 
 plies, and many of the supplies that were sent found it convenient to stop 
 in Winchester and hold service. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Gelston was sent in 1736 at the special request of the 
 people of "both parts of Opekin;" and he was the first Presbyterian 
 minister to visit and preach in this region by appointment of Donegal Pres- 
 bytery. He was followed the next year by Rev. James Anderson, who in 
 1738 or 9 organized the Opecquon church. The church at once called Rev. 
 John Thomson, but Rev. John Craig was sent them instead, who remained 
 part of the year 1739. The next two years the Rev. Samuel Caven 
 supplied the church a large part of the time, during which a Mr. 
 Lynn was called, but was not settled. Then followed in succession Rev. 
 Messrs. McDowell, John Robinson, John Hindman, John Blair, Eliab 
 Byram and William Dean. Then the Synod of New York was formed in 
 consequence of the unhappy schism in the church ; and as the people in 
 this region were more in sympathy with the "New Side" they were 
 the supplies sent by the new Synod of New York that principally visited 
 this church until the schism was healed. Besides the visit of Dr. Blair, it en- 
 joyed the frequent, but brief, services of such distinguished men as the 
 Rev. John Roan, Samuel Finley, Samuel Blair and the two Tennents, Gil- 
 bert and William. Meanwhile the Old Side Synod of Philadelphia and 
 the Presbytery of Donegal continued to send their ministers, but as their 
 services were not desired their visits became less frequent. 
 
 From the time the Opecquon church was organized, efforts had been 
 made to obtain a pastor, but without success. In 1754 Licentiate John 
 Hoge, the cousin of Rev. Moses Hoge, D. D., was called, and the next 
 year was ordained and installed. He retained his pastoral relation until 
 April, 1772, when he was released. The vacancy thus created continued 
 until 1781, but during that period the church was supplied at intervals by 
 Rev. Messrs. Vance, McKnight, Balch, Slemons, Thompson, Craighead 
 and Linn, appointed by Donegal Presbytery. In October, 1776, a call was 
 given to Rev. Mr. Slemons, but his services were not secured. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 99 
 
 It was this year (1776) that Mr. Fithian visited the churches in this 
 Valley. He stopped in Winchester on his way to Opecquon and gives us 
 a glimpse of the town at that time. He writes : 
 
 "Monday, May 22. Winchester, the county town of Frederick. A 
 smart village nearly half a mile in length, and several streets, broad and 
 pretty full. The situation is low and disagreeable. There is on a pleas- 
 ant hill northeast from the town, at a small distance, a large stone Dutch 
 Lutheran church, with a tall steeple. In the town is an English church. 
 North of the town are the ruins of an old fort, wasted and crumbled down 
 by time. The land is good, the country is pleasant, the houses in general 
 large." 
 
 A fortnight later he made a longer visit in Winchester, of which he 
 writes : 
 
 "Tuesday, June 6, 1776. After dinner with Captain Holmes and 
 Captain Hunter, I rode to Winchester. The Court was sitting. Mars, the 
 great God of Battle, is now honored in every part of this spacious colony, 
 but here every presence is warlike — every sound is martial — drums beat- 
 ing, pipes and bagpipes playing and only sonorous and venic [sic] music. 
 Every man has a hunting shirt, which is the uniform of each company. 
 Almost all have a cockade and bucktail in their hats to represent that they 
 are hardy, resolute and invincible natives of the woods of America. The 
 County Committee sat. Among other resolves they passed this resolute 
 and trying determination: 'That every member of this county between 
 sixteen and sixty years of age, shall appear every month at least, in the 
 field under arms, and it is recommended to all to muster weekly for their 
 improvement.' June 8 x x x x Today, for the first time, I went 
 through the 'new exercise,' gave the word and performed the action. 
 One shipe of this town was backward this morning in his attendance with 
 the company of Independents. A file was sent to bring him. He made 
 resistance, but was compelled at length, and is now in great fear and very 
 humble since he heard many of his towsmen talk of tar and feathers." 
 
 The name of Winchester in connection with Presbyterianism first ap- 
 pears in existing records in October, 1779. The Rev. John McKnight is 
 appointed to supply here. Two years later ( 1781 ) it had become large enough 
 and important enough to be named with Opecquon and Cedar Creek in the 
 call extended to Rev. John Montgomery of Hanover Presbytery. From 
 this the inference is fair, that, for some time previous to that date, wor- 
 ship was statedly held in the town. But it is certain that from this 
 time until a separate organization was secured, Winchester is always asso- 
 
100 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 ciated with the two above-named churches as a place of prominent import- 
 ance in the combined pastoral charge. 
 
 Mr. Montgomery remained the pastor of this charge until 1789. He 
 was a man of attractive character and an instructive preacher, and by 
 reason of his faithful service the cause of Presbyterianism, both in town 
 and county, made satisfactory progress. In the town especially its growth 
 was very considerable. It was during his ministry here that Lexington 
 Presbytery was erected, and the churches around Winchester, and includ- 
 ing Winchester, were turned over to it from Donegal. The Synod of Vir- 
 ginia also, and the General Assembly were organized while Mr. Montgomery 
 was pastor here. 
 
 The Rev. Nash Legrand was next called and began his ministry here 
 in 1790. Up to this time, Winchester had been merely an appendage of 
 Opecquon, but its growth in numbers had now given it an importance de- 
 manding more recognition than it had hitherto received. Services were 
 held in town more frequently than formerly and sometimes they were ar- 
 ranged for independently of the parent church. Under the successful min- 
 istry of Mr. Montgomery the congregation had so increased that a more 
 commodious place of gathering became a necessity, and before his ministry 
 closed arrangements were made for the erection of a house of worship that 
 would meet the growing requirements of the town. The old stone church, 
 still standing in good repair, at the eastern end of Piccadilly street, is the 
 house that was then built. Though not entirely completed it was ready 
 for use in 1790, and the Synod of Virginia met in it in the fall of that year. 
 That old church, though no longer used for Presbyterian worship is a 
 building of unusual historic interest. Besides the distinguished men who, 
 as pastors, have occupied its pulpit — Legrand, Hill and Riddle — nearly 
 all the famous Presbyterian ministers of our country from 1790 to 1834 
 have preached within its walls. It was honored by a meeting of the Gen- 
 eral Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in 1799 — the only place out of 
 Philadelphia (with a single other exception) in which for a period of almost 
 fifty years that venerable court had ever met. The Synod of Virginia has 
 met in it eleven times — more frequently than in any other church whatever. 
 In it, October, 1791, during a session of the Synod, the Rev. Archibald 
 Alexander, D. D., was licensed to preach the Gospel. In it also the 
 Presbytery of Winchester was organized in 1794. 
 
 To this statement it may be of interest to add, that in the year 1834 
 (October 13) the old church, with ten feet of ground at each end and fif- 
 teen feet in the rear, was sold for the use of the Baptist church for 500 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 101 
 
 years. In 1858 they sold it to the cowed Baptist church, and it is now 
 leased by the School Board of Winchester for the use of the Colored Pub- 
 lic School. During the war between the States it was completely disman- 
 tled and used as a stable for the Federal troops. 
 
 The first pastor to occupy the pulpit of the new church was Mr. Le- 
 grand. But the popularity that always attended his ministry in the coun- 
 try portion of his charge was not so fully accorded him in the town. He 
 had not been very long settled in his pastorate before differences and then 
 dissensions began between him and some of his members here. These 
 were due in part, though not altogether, to his extreme views touching re- 
 vivals — a matter much discussed in the church at that time. He was a 
 pronounced revivalist. His preaching was mostly confined to a limited 
 range of topics, and he freely used the "new measures" then commonly 
 employed to promote revivals. Some of his best members in Winchester 
 who had but recently arrived from the old country, where they had been 
 accustomed to a different style of preaching, and where revival measures, 
 as conducted here, if known at all, were disapproved, looked with suspi- 
 cion upon his methods and grew weary of his constant and passionate ap- 
 peals to their feelings. Unfortunately, Mr. Legrand had no tact for deal- 
 ing with those who had taken offence. The alienation which had begun 
 increased until there was an open rupture. He asked Lexington Presby- 
 tery to release him from his pastoral charge, but at the organization of the 
 Presbytery of Winchester he was persuaded to withdraw that request. 
 Gradually he curtailed the number of his appointments, and about the year 
 1797 or 8 he withdrew his services altogether from Winchester. 
 
 As early as 1791, before any breach had occurred, the people in Win- 
 chester, with a view to more frequent service than the pastor of Opecquon 
 and Cedar Creek was able to give them, had opened negotiations with 
 Cool Spring church (Gerrardstown.) to unite in securing a minister who 
 would give his entire time to these two places. Cool Spring had even 
 gone so far as to petition Carlisle to allow that church to be transferred to 
 Lexington that this scheme might be more easily carried out. But for 
 some reason unknown to us, the plan failed of accomplishment. Later the 
 people here, acting independently, but apparently with the approval of 
 Presbytery, extended calls to several ministers, neither of whom could be 
 secured until in 1800 the opposing factions came together and made out a 
 unanimous call for Rev. William Hill, of Charlestown, who promptly ac- 
 cepted, and the same year was settled in the charge which he retained for 
 thirty-four years. The church in Winchester was organized September 7, 
 1800, though it was counted as one of the churches of Winchester Presby- 
 tery when that Presbytery was organized six years before. 
 
102 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 XX. LEESBURG. 
 
 This church comes first into notice under another name, and that a 
 name not at all suggestive of Presbyterianism, viz: ' 'The Parish of Came- 
 ron." The county of Loudoun was laid off in 1757, and Leesburg, the 
 county seat, was established by law one year later. But the "English 
 Church," as the Protestant Episcopal was then generally called, had di- 
 vided the county into "parishes," and the county seat was embraced in 
 the Parish of Cameron ; and it was by that name that it was commonly 
 called. This parish, with that of Shelbourne, in the southwest angle of 
 the county, contained some Presbyterian families who desired to enjoy 
 again their own form of worship. These two parishes, therefore, either 
 by a joint petition or by independent requests that happened to go up to 
 the same meeting, supplicated the Presbytery of Donegal for supplies. 
 That the same supply was appointed for both fields may be taken as evi- 
 dence that a joint petition was sent. The minute recording the action of 
 these people is, for October, 1780. "Supplications for supplies from the 
 Parish of Shelburn in Virginia, and from the Parish of Cameron in Loudoun 
 County were presented." In answer to their petition, Licentiate Samuel 
 Waugh was appointed to supply them until the next spring. Subsequent 
 to this action we find this minute, the exact date of which is in doubt, 
 viz: "The Parish of Cameron in Loudoun County sends an application rep- 
 resenting their sad destitution and stating that they had made choice of 
 Mr. Waugh, a Licentiate of this Presbytery, to be their minister, and pray- 
 ing the Presbytery's concurrence," etc. Whereupon "Presbytery appointed 
 Mr. Waugh to supply them until its next meeting, and appointed parts of 
 trial for his ordination at that time." Unfortunately, their expectations 
 respecting Mr. Waugh were disappointed. He accepted a call to two 
 churches in Pennsylvania, in the service of which his whole ministry was 
 spent. He was a man of sterling character, a careful student, and accept- 
 able preacher and faithful pastor. 
 
 In the next minute touching this field, the name of Leesburg appears 
 for the first and only time. When the Rev. David Bard was dismissed 
 from the charge of the Kittocktin and Gum Spring churches, June, 1782, 
 he " was ordered by the committee that had released him, to supply Lees- 
 burg until the next meeting of Presbytery." As that town was his native 
 place, it is quite probable that Mr. Bard complied with this order, and that 
 Leesburg had his services until the next October. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 103 
 
 This, so far as we know with certainty, was the beginning of Presby- 
 terian worship in that important town. And yet, if it is admissable to go 
 outside the Records, it seems not unlikely that Rev. Amos Thompson, and 
 his successors at Kittocktin, had held frequent services in Leesburg before 
 Donegal had been asked for supplies. Their readiness to call Mr. Waugh 
 so soon after their first petition was sent, is strong proof that they must 
 already have had some kind of an organization, and that they considered 
 themselves strong enough to sustain a minister. Of its history for the next 
 twenty years very little is known. The tradition is — and perhaps it is a 
 matter of record — that the Leesburg church was organized by the Rev. 
 James Hall, D.D., of North Carolina, in or about 1804, when he was on 
 one of his numerous journeys from near Charlotte, N. C, to the General 
 Assembly at Philadelphia. During thirty years he attended the Assembly 
 as a commissioner sixteen times, though the distance and hardships of travel 
 were so great. He made the journey in his gig, and that vehicle became 
 quite familiar to the people living along his route, which, in Virginia, lay 
 through the counties of Culpeper, Fauquier, and Loudoun. Whenever it 
 was possible to do so, he preached, and frequently at Leesburg. And the 
 tradition is, that on one of these famous journeys he stopped in that town 
 long enough to hold a protracted meeting and organize the Presbyterians 
 into a church. 
 
 Leesburg was not assigned to the Presbytery of Winchester at the 
 time of its organization. None of the congregations in the Northern Neck 
 east of the Blue Ridge were. This was done two or three years later, when 
 the Presbytery began to send supplies to the vacancies over there. Lees- 
 burg does not appear in the minutes as a place to be supplied, or other- 
 wise, for six or seven years, though as afterward appears, it was claimed 
 by the Presbytery as one of the churches over which its supervision was 
 extended. Rev. John Mines was its first regular pastor. 
 
 XXI. GERRARDSTOWN. 
 
 The first reference we find to this important church is in the minutes 
 of Donegal for April, 1783, and then it comes to our notice under a name 
 almost unknown to this generation — "Cool Spring." This spring is four 
 or five miles south of Gerrardstown on what is known as the "Runny- 
 
104 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 meade Farm," which has been owned for fifty years or more by Mr. 
 Wilson Coe. It was there that the Gerrardstown church was founded. 
 The date at which Presbyterian worship began there cannot now be ascer- 
 tained, nor do we know by whom this worship was first conducted. It is 
 pretty evident, however, that service must have been held at this place, 
 and with some regularity, a considerable time before the congregation first 
 comes to our notice, for it first comes to us as an established congregation, 
 asking that a certain minister be appointed to supply it, with a view to his 
 being called as the pastor, and that minister one of the most eminent of 
 that day, the Rev. John McKnight, who had just been released from Elk 
 Branch. This request was a joint one from Cool Spring and Bullskin, and 
 indicates that these new people, of whom we have heard nothing before, 
 had no little confidence in their strength and their ability to do their share 
 in sustaining the ordinances of the Gospel. 
 
 The next reference to Cool Spring is in April, 1791, when it overtures 
 the Presbytery of Carlisle to consent to its transfer to the Presbytery of 
 Lexington in order that it may join with Winchester ( already in Lexington 
 Presbytery ) in securing a minister who would give his whole time to those 
 two places as a new and separate pastoral charge. We are not told what 
 answer Carlisle returned to this overture, though the probability is that it 
 was granted. The General Assembly the next year (1792) made the Po- 
 tomac River the dividing line between the Synods of Philadelphia and Vir- 
 ginia, thus throwing all the churches south of the Potomac into the Synod 
 of Virginia, except the church of Alexandria, whose Synodical relations 
 were left unchanged. But while the desire of Cool Spring for a change of 
 its Presbyterial relations was secured, its proposed joint action with Win- 
 chester in the effort to obtain a pastor was not accomplished. 
 
 As we have not access to the Records of Lexington, under whose 
 jurisdiction this congregation had passed, we have no further official ref- 
 erence to it until the organization of Winchester Presbytery. Yet there is 
 an interesting fact in its history, for the knowledge of which we are in- 
 debted to Dr. Foote. This church, which from the first had such vigor, 
 and which, as we have seen, manifested such zeal to secure a pastor, 
 seemed at length to have had their hopes crowned with success. They had 
 arranged in 1793 for the settlement of a most promising young minister, 
 Rev. Thomas Poage, a licentiate of Lexington, the youngest son of Mr. 
 John Poage, of Augusta County, and a brother-in-law of Rev. Moses Hoge. 
 He had just been married and was about to remove to Gerrardstown to be- 
 gin his pastoral work, when, on the first of October,1793, he was suddenly 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 105 
 
 stricken down by death. To add to the pathos of his early removal under 
 circumstances so affecting, his aged mother, long an invalid, sank under 
 the shock, and in a few weeks followed her son to the grave. It was six 
 years later before a pastor was actually settled at Gerrardstown. In 1799 
 the Rev. Joseph Glass, just licensed by Winchester Presbytery, was called, 
 and labored acceptably among these people for many years. 
 
 The removal of the church from Cool Spring to the growing village 
 of Gerrardstown occurred about the time of Mr. Poage's lamented death. 
 But while, by reason of the removal, its name was changed, it still was 
 not called Gerrardstown, but "Middletown," and by this name it was en- 
 rolled as one of the original churches of Winchester Presbytery. Just when 
 it was regularly organized as a church cannot be stated with certainty, but it 
 is thought to have been before the removal took place. Its first Ruling 
 Elders were Messrs. William Wilson, Matthew Rippey and Samuel Mc- 
 Kown. 
 
 As soon as the removal was decided upon, measures were taken for a 
 suitable House of Worship; and the large brick building, lately replaced 
 by the present handsome church, was begun. It was not completed, how- 
 ever, for many years after; but as soon as the walls were run up, and the 
 roof on, and the doors and windows in, and before the floors were laid, a 
 temporary pulpit was arranged, and they began to use it as a place of wor- 
 ship — the congregation, as one of those early worshippers related the facts 
 to me, sitting on the sills and sleepers with their feet resting on the ground, 
 and, even in the coldest weather, without fire. 
 
 jNfc. 
 
 XXII. CHARLESTOWN. 
 
 Charlestown gets its name from Col. Charles Washington, who owned 
 the land on which it was laid out. He was the brother of Gen. George 
 Washington. The town is older than the county, of which it is the county 
 seat. It was established in 1786, and one year after we meet the name 
 for the first time in Ecclesiastical Records. A supplication for ministerial 
 supplies was sent up from this place to Carlisle Presbytery in 1787. This 
 was probably the first direct effort made by the people in that town to ob- 
 tain regular Presbyterian worship for themselves. Those of our faith and 
 
106 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 order who resided in or near the place —and they had now become quite 
 numerous — had been accustomed to attend worship either at Bullskin or 
 Elk Branch, the two places being about equally distant. 
 
 But the movement of this people toward independent and permanent 
 worship did not stop, indeed, it did not begirt, with their request for a 
 preacher; they had already made arrangements to secure a place for preach- 
 ing. In the same year in which their petition went up to Presbytery they 
 purchased from Charles Washington, for "£20 current money of Virginia," 
 a piece of land, in the South-western part of Charlestown, on which to build 
 a Presbyterian church. The deed for this property was signed and de- 
 livered February 17, 1787, and was "ordered to be recorded at a court held 
 for Berkeley County the 18th day of April, 1787." The original deed 
 laid in the office of the clerk of that county for almost one hundred years. 
 In 1885 it was discovered among the papers in that office and is now in 
 the keeping of the Board of Trustees of the Charlestown church. The 
 deed was made "to David Kennedy, John White, Peter Burr and Jacob 
 Conchlin (farmers)," "at the suit, and for the use of the Charlestown con- 
 gregation of Presbyterians." On the lot thus purchased a small stone build- 
 ing was erected, which, in the early part of the nineteenth century, was re- 
 placed by a more commodious structure, also built of stone. When the 
 present large and handsome church was built in 1852 the old church was 
 sold to the late Maj. W. J. Hawkes, who had it taken down, stone by 
 stone, and re-erected on another site, in exactly its original form, and was 
 used, until very recently, as a carriage factory. 
 
 It was with this proposed equipment for religious work and worship 
 that the little band of Presbyterians in Charlestown made their first appli- 
 cation to Presbytery for recognition. What arrangement was made for 
 their supply, now that they felt themselves important enough to be- 
 come a distinct congregation, we do not know. The minutes are silent as 
 to any response from Presbytery. But that they received supplies with a 
 good deal of regularity, and that they soon had some kind of an organiza- 
 tion among themselves, seem clear from the fact that only four years later 
 (in 1791) Charlestown was an important member of that group of congre- 
 gations which applied for and secured the services of William Hill, a licentiate 
 of Hanover Presbytery, then working under direction of the "Commission 
 of Synod." This group was composed of Bullskin, Charlestown and 
 Hopewell. Altogether the membership was not large, but the field offer- 
 ed many attractions to such an active and enterprising preacher as young 
 Hill. His labors for the "Commission" had made him widely known' in 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 107 
 
 all parts of the State, and numerous calls from important fields were urged 
 upon his acceptance, and the fact that, from among them all, he selected 
 this one from the Lower Valley, is proof of the estimate he placed upon 
 the prospect for substantial growth which that field presented. 
 
 This call introduces in our history one of the most distinguished names 
 to be found on our Presbyterial roll. 
 
 William Hill was of English ancestry, the son of Joseph Hill, of Cum- 
 berland County, Va., and was born in that county March 3, 1769. Pre- 
 pared for college by Drury Lacy, he was graduated in 1788 from Hamp- 
 den-Sidney, then under the presidency of John Blair Smith. He made a 
 public profession of religion while a student in college and his mind was at 
 once turned to the ministry, his studies for which were pursued under the 
 direction of President Smith. After his licensure by Hanover Presbytery, 
 July 10, 1790, he entered upon missionary work under the Commission of 
 the Synod of Virginia. During the two years nearly that he continued in 
 this work he visited pretty much all the missionary fields in the State, from 
 the Chesapeake Bay to the crest of the Alleghanies. A part of this time 
 was spent in the counties in the lower end of this Valley, where he made 
 the acquaintance of the people among whom the great work of his long 
 and laborious life was performed. He was settled in Charlestown in 1792, 
 and in October of that year was married to Nancy, daughter of Colonel 
 William Morton, of Charlotte County, Va., with whom he lived in tender- 
 est affection for almost sixty years. Her death, which occurred in May, 
 1851, preceded his own by only eighteen months. 
 
 From his pastoral charge at Charlestown, Mr. Hill was released May 
 15, 1799, having been induced to undertake missionary work west of the 
 Ohio River. Before his departure, however, he was unanimously called 
 to the recently organized church in Winchester. The circumstances at- 
 tending this call were such that he was constrained to abandon his plan 
 of going West and he removed to Winchester, where he remained until 
 1834, when he tendered his resignation and removed to Prince Edward 
 County. After preaching for awhile at the Old Briery Church, he became 
 stated supply for a time of the second church in Alexandria; but after two 
 or three years' absence he returned to his old home in Winchester, where 
 he remained until his death, November 16, 1852. His remains were in- 
 terred in Mount Hebron Cemetery. 
 
 Dr. Hill was a man of commanding personality. Above the average 
 height, and finely proportioned, his appearance, even in old age, was im- 
 posing. His vigorous intellect, impressive oratory, and skill in debate, 
 
108 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 made him a power in all the courts of his church. Having strong convic- 
 tions, which he was never afraid to avow, and possessed of a temperament 
 that could brook no opposition, it is not surprising that he sometimes found 
 himself in collision with men of the same determination with himself. 
 Both in his Presbytery, and in the church to which most of his long minis- 
 try was given, he was often in sharp and prolonged controversy with his 
 brethren. He was an able, and when thoroughly aroused, a popular and 
 very powerful preacher, and was very successful in his earnest efforts to 
 extend and strengthen the church. 
 
 "In 1816 the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred 
 upon him by Dartmouth University. Some of his brethren used jocosely to 
 tell him that his title to D.D. was not valid, because the institution that 
 gave it had no legal existence, and subsequently died by a decree of court" 
 (Sprague). 
 
 In 1819 he was moderator of the General Assembly, and during his 
 long life was the recipient of many honors from his church. 
 
 Some interesting particulars connected with the settlement of Mr. Hill 
 at Charlestown are given in his missionary diary and in the minutes of 
 Lexington Presbytery. For these we are indebted to the sketches of Dr. 
 Foote. He was chosen a missionary by the Commission of Synod 
 September 21, 1790, and until the next April labored east of the Blue 
 Ridge. Then he was ordered " to itinerate the districts of Hanover and 
 Lexington for six months." In obedience to this order, he visited the 
 counties of Richmond, Lancaster, Northumberland, Prince William, Faq- 
 quier, and others; then crossing to the head waters of the James, he jour- 
 neyed northward through Bath, Pendleton and Hardy, and then across the 
 mountains into Frederick and Berkeley. Resting a few days at Cedar 
 Creek, with his friend Legrand, he, on Thursday, the 15th of September, 
 1791, entered the field in which nearly the whole of the remainder of his 
 life was to be spent. On that day he preached at Bullskin; the next day 
 in Charlestown "to a small congregation," and at night "at Mr. John 
 White's, an old Israelite, indeed, whose house could not contain the peo- 
 ple, whose attention was very great." On Saturday he preached at Mr. 
 Peter Martin's, and spent that night with Moses Hoge at Shepherdstown, 
 for whom he preached the next morning (Sabbath), and in the evening for 
 Mr. Vance at Martinsburg. The next day ( Monday ) he preached at Tus- 
 carora, and on Wednesday, the 21st, at Winchester, in the church he after- 
 ward occupied for so many years. " Many could not get into the house, 
 and had to return home without hearing the sermon." The next Sunday 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 109 
 
 he assisted at the communion at Cedar Creek, and on Wednesday, the 
 28th, he met the Synod, and the Commission of Synod, in Winchester, 
 where he was taken sick, and could not resume his labors until November. 
 
 Before the adjournment of Synod, Mr. Hill learned definitely of the 
 reception his preaching in the Charlestown field had met. An earnest call 
 for his pastoral services was presented to him, and accepted, but with the 
 understanding that he could not enter upon the work until he was released 
 from his engagement with the Commission of Synod. This, and the con- 
 dition of his health, would occasion some delay. He therefore arranged 
 with his friend, Archibald Alexander, who was present for licensure by 
 Lexington Presbytery, to occupy the field until he was ready to take charge 
 of it himself. Mr. Alexander entered upon this work the next week, and 
 continued it until the next spring, preaching there and in neighboring con- 
 gregations without remuneration. 
 
 It was not until April 9, 1792, that Mr. Hill was able to make report 
 of his mission and resign. Hanover Presbytery received him back from 
 the Commission of Synod, and transferred him to the care of Lexington 
 Presbytery for his settlement in the field to which he had been called. 
 When the Presbytery of Lexington met for this purpose at Charlestown, 
 May 28, 1792, it was found that the credentials of Mr. Hill had not arrived. 
 But upon the testimony of a minister that he was present in Hanover Pres- 
 bytery when the proper papers were ordered and made out, Mr. Hill was 
 received and his examination for ordination was begun. The next day he 
 preached his trial sermon in Charlestown from / John, 5:10. On May 30th 
 the ordination services were held in the Episcopal church, a mile or so from 
 Charlestown, the ruins of which are still standing on the Smithfield turn- 
 pike. Mr. Hoge preached from the text " Thou, therefore, endure hard- 
 ness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ," and gave the charge. It is not 
 certain that Mr. Hill was regularly installed, but he was officially placed 
 in charge of the congregations of Bullskin, Hopewell and Charlestown; and 
 served them with all that wonderful zeal and ability for which, through his 
 whole ministerial life, he was so distinguished. 
 
 Soon after Mr. Hill's settlement, the Elk Branch church, which had 
 been for some time vacant, was partitioned between Charlestown and 
 Shepherdstown. This was in 1792, and added very materially to the size 
 and strength of both congregations. What change this accession of .mem- 
 bership made in the organization at Charlestown we do not know. There 
 are no records extant that enable us to say: It is not unlikely that Mr. 
 Hill availed himself of this increase, which included one or more ruling 
 
110 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 elders, to effect a complete organization of his church, though this may 
 already have been done; for the date of that organization is a question 
 which cannot now be decided. There is a minute in the Records of Win- 
 chester Presbytery for October 6, 1815, which says, " Presbytery received 
 information through Mr. Matthews, that since the last meeting a Presby- 
 terian church had been organized at Charlestown. ' ' But the proof is posi- 
 tive that there was an organization there more than twenty years before 
 that date. When the Presbytery was erected Charlestown was named as 
 one of the "churches" that had a pastor. In February, 1795, an elder 
 from this church had a seat in Presbytery. And when Mr. Hill tendered 
 his resignation, May 15, 1799, it was not until the Presbytery was satisfied 
 ' ' that the previous measures required by the discipline of our church had 
 been taken, ' ' that Presbytery ' ' granted his request and released him from 
 his pastoral charge." The Presbyterial minute, so far as it implies a first 
 organization in 1815, is unquestionably an error. The minutes of a con- 
 gregational meeting held earlier in that year — and which have been pre- 
 served — show conclusively that it was a ' ' reorganization ' ' for which the 
 people had asked. Charlestown was an important church on the roll of 
 Winchester Presbytery at its formation. 
 
 A. 
 
 XXIII. MARTINSBURG. 
 
 Although Martinsburg is one of the oldest towns in the Valley of Vir- 
 ginia, and one of the largest west of the Blue Ridge, and largely settled 
 originally by Scotch-Irish, and very many of whose leading families were 
 Presbyterian, yet no Presbyterian church was organized there until Decem- 
 ber 25, 1824. The county of Berkeley was formed in 1772; and this town 
 was laid out by Adam Stephen, esq., about 1774, and was established by 
 law in 1778. Rev. P. V. Fithian, from whose diary we have frequently 
 quoted, visited Martinsburg in 1776, when the whole country was astir with 
 excitement and preparation for the great war then in progress. He writes: 
 
 " May 19, 1776. This village (Martinsburg) is yet in infancy. Two 
 years ago the spot was high woods. There are now perhaps thirty houses. 
 They have already built a prison of stone and strong; and are making a Court 
 House of no inconsiderable size and elegance. Probably if American lib- 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. Ill 
 
 erty be established, for which we are now contending even in blood, this, 
 with many other infant villages, in a series of years, will be prosperous and 
 wealthy towns, especially if the navigation of this long river can be effected. ' ' 
 
 The town derived its name from Col. T. B. Martin, a nephew of Lord 
 Fairfax. It is not likely that a nephew of Lord Fairfax should be a Pres- 
 byterian. But in the Records of Donegal for April, 1785, there is a min- 
 ute in which a " Mr. Thomas Martin, of Martinsburg, Va.," is mentioned 
 as calling up a certain judicial case, the nature of which is not stated, but 
 which the Presbytery, after some consideration, "referred to the Synod 
 for judgment." Turning to the Records of Synod for more definite infor- 
 mation, we find for May 19, 1785, this interesting minute, viz: " The fol- 
 lowing question, referred to Synod by the Presbytery of Donegal for their 
 decision, was brought in by the Committee of Overtures, viz: ' Whether 
 on full proof of adultery by one party, the Presbytery has a right to declare 
 the marriage so far void, as that the innocent party may marry again with- 
 out being liable to church censure?' And after some time spent in debat- 
 ing the case, it was moved, and agreed, that each member should speak to 
 the question in the order of the roll. After which the vote was put, and 
 the question carried in the affirmative, by a small majority " (p. 509). 
 
 This matter may have no direct connection with the history of the 
 church, or with any individual member of the church in Martinsburg. It 
 is given here to show how our church in the latter half of the eighteenth 
 century sometimes thought and acted. It has the more importance because 
 the Presbytery of Donegal, seventeen years before this, April, 1758, had 
 ' 'judged that a Presbytery could absolve a church member from his cov- 
 enant of marriage," and the Synod of that year, in reviewing the records, 
 had taken exception to this action. 
 
 It is not until 1792 that any mention of Martinsburg in connection with 
 religious worship is found in the Presbyterial minutes. In that year "sup- 
 plications from Tuscarora for themselves, and for Mayiinsburg, and Back 
 Creek" were presented to Carlisle Presbytery ; and that single minute is all 
 that we find in the Records of either that Presbytery or of Synod, touch- 
 ing the matter until the organization of Winchester Presbytery. 
 
 From this, however, it is not to be assumed that no Presbyterian wor- 
 ship was held at that time in Martinsburg. The contrary we know to be 
 the fact. It was with that town, as with so many others in the early his- 
 tory of this Valley. The prevailing custom was to plant the first church in 
 the country ; and such members as were in the neighboring towns would 
 go out to that church to worship. It was so at Winchester, Gerrardstown, 
 
112 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 and Charlestown. And it was so at Martinsburg. The Presbyterians re- 
 siding there held their membership at Tuscarora. But, as was the case 
 everywhere else, these town members as soon as practicable arranged for 
 frequent, if not stated, worship at home. Beginning with a weekly prayer- 
 meeting, an occasional sermon would soon be secured and at length a reg- 
 ular appointment for Divine worship would be made. That this was the 
 condition of things in Martinsburg might be safely inferred from the fact, 
 not only that one of the principle Tuscarora elders, Mr. William Riddle, 
 had his home there, but from the further fact that the Tuscarora pastor 
 himself, who at first lived at the eastern base of the North Mountain, had 
 moved his residence to the town. It follows, as a matter of course, that 
 such a zealous and faithful pastor as Hugh Vance, would not fail to furnish 
 all possible church privileges for the people of his own charge among whom 
 he lived. When Mr. Hill preached in Martinsburg Sabbath evening, Sep- 
 tember 19, 1791, there is no intimation that such a service was anything 
 unusual. He seems to have filled the regular appointment for that day, 
 though the pastor was too ill to conduct the service himself. That such 
 service had become a regular thing, at least as early as 1792, and that Martins- 
 burg was then one of the stated appointments of Presbytery, is evident from 
 the fact that when in that year the General Assembly had made the Poto- 
 mac River the dividing line between the Synod of Philadelphia and the 
 Synod of Virginia, the Presbytery of Lexington reported, that in conse- 
 quence of that action she had "added the churches of Carmel (/. e. Shep- 
 herdstown), Martinsburg," etc., to her roll. 
 
 XXIV. FRONT ROYAL. 
 
 Front Royal is the county seat of Warren County. It nestles snugly 
 in a beautiful cove, among the western foot-hills of the Blue Ridge, near 
 the confluence of the North and South Forks of the Shenandoah. The 
 name is peculiar and many inquiries are made as to its origin. Our 
 inquiries lead to the conclusion that no one now can answer this question 
 with certainty. There are, however, two traditions which profess to 
 account for the name, both running back to the eve of the Revolutionary 
 War. One throws suspicion upon the patriotism of the people and is, 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 113 
 
 therefore, generally discarded. The accepted tradition is, that, in the drill 
 of soldiers in preparation for the war then impending, a certain officer, whose 
 knowledge of tactics hardly measured up to his rank, was training his men 
 in the public square where stood an unusually large specimen of the Royal 
 Oak. Wishing his company to execute a certain manoeuvre which required 
 them to face in a certain direction, he could not recall the proper com- 
 mand, became confused and in his chagrin blurted out abruptly and hotly, 
 " Front the Royal." This order became a by- word which was jestingly 
 fastened upon the village, and as the phrase "Front Royal" was picturesque 
 and not wanting in euphony, the villagers wisely drew from the joke its 
 sting by adopting that as the name for their town. 
 
 This name, so far as we are aware, does not appear in any Ecclesias- 
 tical Records until after the erection of this Presbytery, and yet the con- 
 gregations of which it is the successor had an existence several years earlier. 
 These congregations were known as "South River" and "Flint Run." Of 
 their origin and of their history, prior to about 1789, we have no reliable 
 information. When the Presbytery was formed in 1794 the two "churches" 
 of South River and Flint Run, then supporting a minister, were assigned to 
 its care. The location of each is definitely known. 
 
 South River ' ' was about two miles south of Front Royal on the road 
 leading to Luray. Persons still living remember an old log church which 
 stood on an eminence overlooking the South Fork of the Shenandoah 
 River, from its proximity to which it derived its name. That old building 
 has long since gone to utter decay, and no one knows now by whom it was 
 built or by whom it was owned. But from the manuscript diary of "Parson" 
 Williamson which we have read, it is quite certain that this was the ' 'South 
 River Church" in which he preached for so many years in his early minis- 
 try, and that it was a "Union Church" in which Baptists and Methodists 
 also preached. 
 
 "Flint Run" is a stream three or four miles further south, coming 
 down from the Blue Ridge and emptying into the Shenandoah. There is 
 no vestige of a church building there now, nor is there any tradition that 
 there ever was one there. From the diary just referred to, it appears that 
 all the appointments of Mr. Williamson on Flint Run were made at private 
 houses. While at each of these places there was a good number of Pres- 
 byterian families, and frequent services were held at both, yet the inference 
 is a fair one, that Flint Run was regarded as of secondary importance and 
 rather an appendage of South River than an independent church. There 
 is no evidence of any elders there, nor of any regular organization. 
 
114 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 The people living at each of these places seem to have been among 
 the most prominent and prosperous of all that region, and showed great 
 zeal in the support of their church. At what period Presbyterian worship 
 was begun among them, we have no means of determining, nor do we know 
 by whom services were held before Mr. Williamson came to the field, be- 
 yond the fact of an occasional appointment by Mr. Montgomery and Mr. 
 Legrand of Opecquon. But under the earnest and faithful ministry of Mr. 
 Williamson this charge soon grew into great importance. His ministry here 
 began in 1792 ; before that time it is doubtful whether any proper church 
 organization existed at either place. We do not meet with the name of any 
 elder until November 29, 1794, when James Perry and William Bailey were 
 elected, and the next day were ordained. From the first, services were 
 held statedly and were well attended. When the Presbytery was formed 
 the two places were giving their minister a support, though, as in the case 
 of nearly all the preachers of that time, his salary was supplemented by 
 the proceeds of a school which he conducted. The new Presbytery evi- 
 dently regarded this field as one of the most promising within its bounds. 
 Its second meeting was adjourned to meet at South River, and the fourth 
 meeting also. It was the first place in which the Presbytery held a second 
 meeting. As there was nothing in the business of either of these meetings 
 requiring a session at that place, these frequent adjournments to South 
 River must be taken as a proof of the prosperity and importance of the 
 church at that time. It deserves notice here, that of the three ruling elders 
 in attendance at the first meeting of Winchester Presbytery, one, Mr. James 
 Perry, was from the South River church. 
 
 When the services were transferred from South River Meeting House 
 to Front Royal, and the town became the central place of worship, we do 
 not know. The change was probably a gradual one and must have begun 
 soon after the organization of the Presbytery. At that time appointments 
 for preaching began to be made at the "School House" which was in the 
 village, and in October, 1795, the first movement was made for obtaining 
 a subscription for the building of a Presbyterian Church at Front Royal. 
 When the Presbytery was in session at South River in June, 1796, it one 
 day adjourned to Front Royal for an afternoon session. This is the first 
 time we meet with that name in the Church Records. A few years later 
 the name of South River disappears and that of Front Royal takes its place. 
 
 Before closing our sketch of this church it may be of interest to state, 
 that while we have been concerned mainly, if not exclusively, with the 
 planting and growth of Presbyterianism in Warren County, we have not 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 115 
 
 been ignorant of the fact that other branches of the Christian Church were 
 also actively at work there. Both Baptist and Methodists were strong rivals 
 of the Presbyterian Church. This may have been the case everywhere, 
 or almost every wheres else. But as the evidence of this denominational 
 competition did not appear in other cases, no reference has been made to 
 such a fact. But in the region of Front Royal the case is different. For 
 much that we know of that region we are indebted to the diary of Mr. Wil- 
 liamson and in that diary constant mention is made of meetings held at South 
 River and Flint Run, and Front Royal by Methodist, and especially by 
 Baptist, preachers. Mr. Williamson writes of his frequent attendance at their 
 services, and though often expressing his dissent from their teaching and his 
 disapproval of some things in their worship, yet his reference to them is 
 always made in the kindest spirit, and his relations to them seem always to 
 have been of the most fraternal character. The simple fact we want to 
 bring out in this statement is that in planting our church within these 
 bounds, the Presbyterians did not have the field to themselves. In some 
 cases the Episcopal, and in others the Reformed and Lutheran Churches 
 dispute with them the claim to precedence. Even when our preachers 
 were first on the ground, the probability is that ministers of other denom- 
 inations soon appeared to look after the interests of the peeple of their own 
 faith and order. 
 
 Rev. William Williamson, the real founder of the Front Royal church, 
 was a Scotchman by birth, born in Edinburg about 1764, and obtained his 
 collegiate and professional education in his native land. He had just grad- 
 uated in law and had obtained his license to practice, when several young 
 men, with whom he had been associated in the university, proposed to him 
 to go with them to America. In accepting their proposal it was without 
 the most remote idea on his part of remaining in this country. But the long 
 and stormy voyage, during the whole of which he was desperately sick, so 
 disgusted him with the ocean that he could never be induced to cross it 
 again. When he reached New York he had to be carried in a blanket from 
 the ship to the hotel, where for a long time he was confined to a sick bed. 
 When able to travel he came to Virginia and engaged in teaching in Lan- 
 caster County. He was converted on the ocean and at once decided to 
 give himself to the ministry of the Gospel. Accordingly, soon after his 
 settlement in Virginia, he began, with characteristic diligence, a course of 
 study preparatory to his high calling, under the direction, probably, of the 
 ministers supplying or visiting the churches in that part of the Northern 
 Neck. At the first opportunity that offered, in the spring of 1792, he 
 
116 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 attended a meeting or Hanover Presbytery in order to be taken under its 
 care as a candidate. But when the Presbytery entered upon his exam- 
 inations they found him so proficient in all branches of study that he was 
 pronounced ready for licensure, and, as he writes, "contrary to his expec- 
 tations and desire," they did license him. This was done, according to 
 the entry in his own diary, May 12, 1792, although every other authority 
 gives October 12-, 1792 as the date. After his licensure he preached for 
 a few months in the neighborhood of Gordonsville, when he crossed over 
 into the Valley of the Shenandoah and began his long and successful labors 
 in Warren County. The necessity of being fully qualified for ministerial 
 work in this field soon forced itself upon him, and in the fall of the next 
 year he met his Presbytery in Cumberland church, stood his examinations, 
 preached his trial sermon from II. Cor., 5:20 and was ordained to the full 
 work of the ministry November 11, 1793. Rev. Drury Lacy preached 
 the ordination sermon and delivered the charge. 
 
 Returning to his field, he entered upon his duties with renewed zeal. 
 His labors were not confined to South River and Flint Run, but were given 
 to points far and near that were asking for preaching. Frequent appoint- 
 ments were made for Powell's Fort, Woodstock, Stoverstown (Strasburg), 
 Weavers Mill, Front Royal and other places. Besides these engagements, 
 long and exhausting journeys were made to the mountains west of Capon 
 River and to the counties east of the Ridge. 
 
 To give the advantages of education to the young men of his section 
 and to increase his insufficient income, he opened (March 17, 1794) an 
 English and classical school at Front Royal, which was well patronized. 
 That it might not interfere with his ministerial duties, he employed an 
 assistant, who was himself abundantly competent to carry on the school. 
 After some years he was induced to transfer his school to Loudoun County, 
 near Middleburg, where it soon acquired an enviable reputation for thor- 
 oughness and excellence, and contributed largely to his influence for good 
 over those who came under his instruction. 
 
 Mr. Williamson was a man of uncommon energy and endurance. He 
 was ready for any demand upon him, though his health was never robust. 
 Neither distance, nor weather, nor bodily infirmity could deter him from 
 meeting an appointment, if it were possible for him to reach it. A ride of 
 forty miles, with a sermon or two, was no unusual task for a single day; 
 and this often with a storm to breast, a mountain to cross, and swollen 
 rivers to swim. 
 
 He was a strong man both in the pulpit and in the courts of the church, 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 117 
 
 and everywhere a bold and able advocate and defender of the Presbyterian 
 polity and faith. He was a ready and convincing speaker. In debate his 
 vigorous mind acted with great promptness. His voice was strong, his 
 enunciation clear, and under excitement his action was vehement. A fellow 
 Presbyter writes of him, that " in argument he excelled all men in his Pres- 
 bytery, and in strength of style and expression he had no superior. His 
 sermons — never dull — were often overpowering. The ablest men in the 
 community that listened to him, and most of them did, felt that, in point 
 of intellect and information, he was their peer" (Foote, II, 315). 
 
 His appearance and manner in the pulpit, and the matter of his dis- 
 course made him an impressive preacher even to children. A venerable 
 lady, the widow of the late Giles Cook, sr., still living in Front Royal at a 
 very advanced age, often attended his ministry in her childhood, and dis- 
 tinctly remembers some of the texts from which he preached, and even 
 some of the striking expressions in his sermons and the hymns he gave out . 
 He was a man of devout spirit and deep piety, having a most humble esti- 
 mate of himself and a constant sense of his dependence upon God. Singu- 
 larly free from ambition, he devoted himself chiefly to missionary work, 
 and after a life of great usefulness he calmly died February 1, 1848, in the 
 eighty-fourth year of his age, and in the fifty-seventh of his ministry. He 
 was buried in Warrenton, Va. 
 
 Mr. Williamson was married three times: first, December 21, 1792, to 
 the widow Furman, the accomplished daughter of Colonel Stevens, of New- 
 town, Frederick County, Va., who died December 4, 1793, leaving an infant 
 daughter who survived the mother less than two years. His second mar- 
 riage, December 8, 1795, was with Miss Rebecca Allen, daughter of Col. 
 William Allen, one of the most wealthy and influential of the South River 
 congregation. She was the mother of three children, only one of whom 
 reached maturity, viz: Dr. Philip Doddridge Williamson, a physician of 
 Front Royal, and a man of remarkably exemplary and lovely character. 
 His third wife was Miss Sara North Newton Moss, of Upperville, Fauquier 
 County, Va., by whom he had nine children, seven sons and two daugh- 
 ters. She survived him fourteen years, dying in 1862. One daughter by 
 this marriage, Miss Catherine Williamson, of Warrenton, Va., still survives 
 him. 
 
118 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 XXV. NORTHUMBERLAND AND LANCASTER. 
 
 The fact is probably known to but few now living, that there were 
 once flourishing Presbyterian churches in the extreme eastern point of the 
 Northern Neck of Virginia. These churches were in the counties of North- 
 umberland and Lancaster, both of which counties are washed on the east 
 by the waters of the Chesapeake Bay. It is possible, also, that there were 
 churches of our faith, as it is certain there was frequent Presbyterian 
 preaching in the two counties just above these, viz: Richmond and West- 
 moreland. Of the planting of these churches, and of their earliest history, 
 we have no certain information. It has been suggested that they had their 
 origin in the faithfulness and zeal of John Organ, a pious schoolmaster from 
 Scotland, who had made his home somewhere in the Northern Neck, and 
 who, according to a reliable tradition, introduced the worship of the Pres- 
 byterian church in the region in which he taught, and even secured for a 
 time the services of so distinguished a minister as Rev. James Anderson, 
 formerly pastor in the city of New York. But as neither the precise time 
 of Mr. Organ's labors in Virginia nor the place of his residence is known, 
 his relation to the churches of which we are now treating cannot be posi- 
 tively affirmed. It is probable he did not take up his residence there 
 earlier than 1730. 
 
 Our first definite knowledge of any Presbyterian interest in the lower 
 Northern Neck goes no further back than January, 1757; and for almost 
 all the knowledge we have, we are indebted partly to the Records of Han- 
 over Presbytery, and partly to a fragment, that has been preserved, of a 
 Journal kept by Col. James Gordon, of Lancaster County. Colonel Gor- 
 don emigrated, with his brother John, from Newey, Ireland, sometime 
 before 1740. They settled on opposite sides of the Rappahannock River; 
 James in Lancaster County and John in Middlesex. Both were intelligent 
 and enterprising shipping merchants, and each attained to large wealth and 
 influence. Their descendants are numerous, and some of them highly dis- 
 tinguished, both in Virginia and elsewhere. These men were devoted 
 Presbyterians, and the character and lives of the established clergy in the 
 region where they settled, constrained them, in the interest of vital religion, 
 to secure for their families and others the form of worship in which they 
 had been reared. The services of Presbyterian ministers were obtained, 
 and in spite of many difficulties, and in the face of obloquy and persecution, 
 the Presbyterian Church was finally set up and maintained for more than a 
 hundred years. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 119 
 
 That churches were organized in both these counties is very certain, 
 and probably in Richmond and Westmoreland also, but as our information 
 touching the history and work of the respective churches is not definite 
 enough to enable us to say what properly belongs to one, and what to an- 
 other, we must be satisfied to treat them as one field — always remembering 
 that the church at Lancaster C. H. was the largest and most important in 
 the group. 
 
 When these churches first come to our notice, it is evident that they 
 had already been established for some time and one or more of them had 
 attained to considerable strength. The first mention of either of them is 
 for April 27, 1757. Hanover Presbytery receives "an importunate appli- 
 cation from persons in and around Richmond County," and appointed 
 Rev. Samuel Davies to preach there in June. In July of the same year a 
 similar application came from Northumberland and Lancaster and Mr. 
 Samuel Davies was sent to spend several weeks in the Northern Neck. 
 The next year (1758) Rev. Henry Patillo was directed to spend several 
 Sabbaths there in April and also in June and July. Mr. Davies was ap- 
 pointed to preach there again in the Fall of 1758, and also to hold a sacra- 
 mental meeting the next March. And so from meeting to meeting of 
 Presbytery, applications are made from these four counties, and supplies 
 are sent, until the Fall of 1762, when the Rev. James Waddel was settled 
 as pastor and remained until 1778. 
 
 The entries in Col. Gordon's Journal begin January, 1759, and end 
 December 31, 1763, and are most interesting and instructive as exhibiting 
 the zeal of the people and the growth of the church. We find that they 
 were favored repeatedly with the ministerial services of such men as Samuel 
 Davies, John Todd, the Messrs. Martin, Hunt, Kilpatrick, Henry, and that 
 distinguished patriot, Rev. James Caldwell, who was afterwards barbarous- 
 ly murdered in New Jersey; in fact, every minister of Hanover Presbytery 
 preached with more or less frequency to these people. 
 
 Equally interesting are the names of the families composing these 
 churches, some of them among the most honored and influential in the 
 colony, such as Selden, Carter, Watson, Robertson, Mitchell, Belvard, 
 Shackelford, Wright, Morris, Criswell, Graftemead, Glasscock, Flood, 
 Chichester, Thornton, Gordon, and others. Many of these gentlemen 
 could be relied on to conduct worship when a minister could not be secured. 
 Such entries as these are frequent in Col. Gordon's Journal, "Sunday, May 
 3, 1761. This day Col. Selden read a sermon in the meeting house and 
 John Mitchell prayed." Again, "Mr. Criswell read a sermon and prayed 
 at the meeting house," and so repeatedly. 
 
120 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 Not a few indications are found that piety in the household was care- 
 fully cultivated. We meet with this entry, e.g. "Sunday, January 31, 
 1762. At home with my family. Molly said all the Shorter Catechism. 
 James, fifty-six of the Larger, and Mollie Herring one hundred and six." 
 
 As giving some clue to the numerical strength of these churches we are 
 told that at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, in one of them 
 (supposedly the one!at Lancaster Court House), there were present March 
 25, 1759, besides the visitors, 54 communicants; at another time 53, not 
 counting the visitors; again "20 new communicants and 50 old ones;" 
 again, "about 70 black and white, though the day was rainy." Again 
 "the communion was administered to 90 white and 23 black communicants," 
 and still later (September 11, 1763), "to about 115 white and 35 black." 
 
 The meetings in Northumberland were first held in a store-room owned 
 by Col. Gordon, but in 1761 a commodious meeting house was erected, to 
 the building of which the Lancaster church freely contributed. 
 
 It is almost a regular entry, that when proper notice was given and 
 the weather was not unfavorable, the congregations which gathered at these 
 services were very large. When the meeting was held at a private house 
 the attendance often was greater than the house could hold. 
 
 In June, 1762, we are told, "a lottery was drawn for the advantage of 
 the congregation, and in a satisfactory manner," for which the good 
 colonel adds, "Blessed be God." 
 
 February 27, 1763, the following gentlemen were elected Ruling Elders 
 in the Lancaster church, viz: Mr. Chichester, Thomas Carter, Dale Carter, 
 John Mitchell, Col. Selden and Col. Gordon. 
 
 The planting of our church in Eastern Virginia was effected under 
 conditions vastly different from those which prevailed west of the Blue 
 Ridge. In the Valley ours was, to a large extent, the pioneer church. 
 There were no hostile interests from which serious opposition was to be en- 
 countered. But in the tide- water region the case was altogether different. 
 There the English church was established by law, and "dissent" in what- 
 ever form was frowned upon and opposed. In some places it was inter- 
 dicted altogether. The restrictions under which at last it was allowed to 
 have an existence were severe and humiliating, and it required strong con- 
 victions and no little courage, to endure the persecution and ridicule to 
 which all dissenters were subjected. The Presbyterians in the Northern 
 Neck felt the full force of this opposition. Their attempt to introduce dis- 
 senting worship, where the Established church claimed exclusive jurisdic- 
 tion, was openly resisted. And from the first they were subjected to a 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 121 
 
 bitter persecution, both of violence and contempt. The Gordons and a few 
 others of kindred spirit met this with a resolution born of faith in God. 
 But there were many whose courage failed in the hour of trial. While the 
 effort, to establish a church at Northumberland, was still an experiment, 
 Col. Gordon returned from a meeting there and made this entry in his 
 Journal, "went to meeting today, a pretty large company of common peo- 
 ple and negroes, but very few gentlemen. The gentleme n who were inclined 
 to come are afraid of being laughed at. Mr. Minzie [the rector] endeavors 
 to make it such a scandalous thing." When his own church was closed 
 Col.Gordon and his family were accustomed to attend the English church, 
 but once he makes this entry, "Sunday. At home with my wife and family 
 where I have much more comfort than going to church, hearing the minis- 
 ters ridicule the dissenters." Though a man of even temper and courteous 
 speech, he once under their coarse and abusive treatment of himself and 
 friends, is provoked to write, "they behaved like blackguards." Every- 
 thing possible was done to prevent the success of the Presbyterian church. 
 The business interests of its members were interfered with. Threatening 
 and scurrilous letters were written by the clergy to the preachers who ven- 
 tured within their parishes. Sermons were largely taken up with the abuse 
 of those dissenting from the Established Church. Evangelical religion 
 was ridiculed as bigotry and fanaticism. Farces were written and played 
 in caricature of Presbyterianism. Under such difficulties and discourage- 
 ments it is a wonder that our church survived; yet its growth was steady 
 and even rapid. 
 
 Though served for many years by supplies from Hanover Presbytery 
 or by missionaries, these churches made frequent and earnest efforts to se- 
 cure a pastor for themselves whom they were well able to support. These 
 efforts, however, failed until in 1762, Licentiate James Waddel was induced 
 to settle among them, and under his wise and able ministry they entered 
 upon a new era of prosperity, though the persecutions to which they had 
 been subjected in no wise ceased. 
 
 Mr. Waddel, "The Blind Preacher," whom Mr. Wirt in the British 
 Spy has immortalized, was born at Newry, in the north of Ireland, in July, 
 1739. In his infancy he was brought to America by his parents, who set- 
 tled on White Clay Creek, Pa. His mother was a devotedly pious Pres- 
 byterian. An injury to his left hand, received in his boyhood, which dis- 
 qualified him for manual labor, decided his father to give him a liberal 
 education. This he obtained largely at the Academy at Nottingham, Md., 
 taught by Dr. Samuel Finley, afterward President of Nassau Hall. Such 
 
122 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 was his proficiency, especially in the classics, that at an early age he was 
 made an assistant in the school. Here he was admitted to the commun- 
 ion of the church. Resolved to devote himself to teaching, he set out to 
 find a settlement in the South. In Hanover County, Va., he met Rev. 
 Samuel Davies, by whom he was persuaded to change his plans and 
 devote himself to the ministry. He entered at once upon his theolog- 
 ical studies under direction of Rev. John Todd, of Louisa County, and 
 was licensed by Hanover Presbytery at Tinkling Spring, April 2, 1761. In 
 October of the next year he was settled over the churches in the counties 
 of Lancaster and Northumberland, and was ordained in Prince Edward 
 June 16, 1763. 
 
 When this settlement was made, Mr. Waddel looked upon it as only 
 a temporary arrangement. Both his convictions and his inclinations were 
 in favor of a field of labor in Pennsylvania. But such were the spiritual 
 destitutions of the region, and such the hospitality, intelligence and piety 
 of the people among whom he labored that his reluctance to making his 
 permanent home in the Northern Neck was soon overcome. His people 
 found in him everything they could desire in a minister and treated him 
 with every mark of affectionate regard. About the year 1768 he was 
 united in marriage to Mary, daughter of his elder, Col. James Gordon, who 
 shortly afterward established him in a new and commodious house on the 
 Curratoman River. It soon became evident, however, that his health 
 would not endure that malarial climate. He suffered each year from an 
 attack of intermittent fever, and often preached when he was hardly able 
 to stand. This, together with the ravages of war, to which the location of 
 his home made him peculiarly exposed, led him, in the early years of the 
 war, to ask his Presbytery to release him from his pastoral charge. 
 
 As soon as his unsettled condition became known, calls for his serv- 
 ices reached him from many fields. And the fact is of special interest to 
 us, that the congregations of Opecquon and Cedar Creek, in whose bounds 
 Colonel Gordon owned valuable lands, sent up an earnest call for him as 
 early as April 14, 1774, which he declined. A call two years later from 
 Tinkling Spring was finally accepted, and in 1778 he removed his fam- 
 ily to that place. Seven years afterwards, in 1785, he returned to East- 
 ern Virginia and made his home near Gordons ville, where the remainder 
 of his life was spent, part of which was passed in total blindness. Rev. 
 William Williamson, who was his intimate friend, tells us in his diary, that 
 on a visit to him early in 1795 he found his sight seriously impaired, and 
 in the summer of that year it was entirely gone. His loss of sight, how- 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 123 
 
 ever, did not keep him from the pulpit, and he continued to preach until 
 his last protracted illness, which ended in his death of Christian triumph, 
 September 17, 1805. 
 
 In 1792 the degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on Mr. Wad- 
 del by Dickinson College at Carlisle, Pa. 
 
 It was in the early ministry of Dr. Waddel, viz : in the late summer 
 of 1763, that George Whitefield made his celebrated visit to the Northern 
 Neck, staying there for more than a week and preaching to crowded 
 houses. But while his preaching made a profound impression and many 
 were added to the churches, we are somewhat surprised to learn that the 
 more intelligent people of these congregations were not carried away with 
 his eloquence as they were everywhere else. They admired his fervent zeal, 
 but did not hesitate to declare their preference for that style of preaching 
 to which they had become accustomed under the ministry of Samuel 
 Davies and James Waddel. Indeed, we learn, in connection with this visit 
 that this great preacher was not without some great faults. Among the 
 most conspicuous was his inordinate self-appreciation. In his letters, writ- 
 ten to Mr. Waddel after his visit, he does not conceal his high estimate of 
 himself as a chosen instrument for the spread of the Gospel. In his account 
 of the wonderful results of his preaching he annexes to almost every sen- 
 tence several notes of admiration. (!!!) These, however, are only flies 
 in the ointment of the apothecary. He was sound in his theology and 
 eminently scriptural in his preaching. Whatever defects may have been 
 found in his Calvinism in his early ministry, it, at last, was such as to 
 satisfy even Toplady, who pronounced him "a sound divine." 
 
 Of Mr. Waddel' s eloquence as a preacher nothing more need be writ- 
 ten after Mr. Wirt's famous sketch of his sermon in the meeting-house in 
 the woods, with which every reader is presumed to be familiar. Among 
 his contemporaries whose judgment is entitled to weight, he was looked 
 upon as without a superior in the pulpit. Patrick Henry was accustomed 
 to say that Davies and Waddel were the greatest orators he ever heard. 
 Gov. James Barbour, of Virginia, declared that Mr. Waddel surpassed all 
 orators he ever knew. His brother Phillip Barbour, and many others, 
 held the same opinion. It has sometimes been asked if the accomplished 
 author of the British Spy did not avail himself of the license of fiction in 
 his sketch of the sermon he heard ? But Mr. Wirt himself is on record as 
 saying, that "so far from adding colors to the picture of Dr. Waddel' s 
 eloquence, he had fallen below the truth," and declared that "though his 
 oratory was of a different species, it was fully equal to that of Patrick 
 
124 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 Henry." It was the opinion, however, of Dr. A. Alexander ( who married 
 his daughter ) that ' 'the preaching of Dr. Waddel, which was so greatly 
 admired by the intelligent and refined, did not equally attract and move 
 the illiterate and ignorant. Often such would prefer hearing the unedu- 
 cated declaimer." 
 
 It is with sadness we record that these churches, once so flourishing, 
 are now extinct. After the removal of Mr. Waddel to the Valley of the 
 Shenandoah and the death of Col. Gordon they visibly declined and finally 
 were pretty much absorbed by the Baptists, the prevailing denomination 
 in that part of the Northern Neck. The decline of these churches was due 
 largely to the fact that the estates of our people, lying near the two navi- 
 gable rivers and the bay, were peculiarly exposed to the ravages of British 
 vessels during the War of the Revolution. The property of the wealthy 
 Presbyterian planters and merchants was carried away and their families 
 were reduced from affluence to poverty. After the organization of Win- 
 chester Presbytery supplies were sent regularly to Lancaster and North- 
 umberland for fifty years or until our churches there had entirely ceased to 
 exist. 
 
 The congregations, whose early history we have here been trying to 
 trace, embrace all within our Presbyterial bounds, to which, according to 
 official records, missionaries or supplies were sent, and over some of which 
 pastors were settled prior to December 4, 1794. Doubtless there were 
 other places at which supplies sometimes preached, or at which pastors 
 may have had stated , appointments, as e. g. Strasburg, Woodstock, 
 Powell's Fort, etc., where as we learn from the diary of Mr. Williamson, 
 he and Mr. Legrand, and perhaps others, occasionally preached. But this 
 was not by Presbyterial appointment and up to the time of the organiza- 
 tion of Winchester Presbytery, these places had not developed sufficient 
 ecclesiastical importance to entitle them to special notice in this history nor 
 are they mentioned in the Presbyterial Records. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 125 
 
 And now that we have reached the period of our Presbyterial organi- 
 zation, let us take a hasty survey of the field committed to the oversight 
 of this new judicatory. In this survey we will find that — 
 
 Presbyterianism made greater advances in the Valley than in Eastern 
 Virginia. In the whole of the Northern Neck there were now about thirty 
 different congregations under the care and supervision of Presbytery. Less 
 than one-third of these were on the east side of the Blue Ridge, and while 
 four or five of these were regarded as organized churches, only one of them 
 was in charge of a pastor, and that one (Alexander) had already been 
 transferred to another Presbytery; while on the west side there were six 
 settled ministers, who, whether regularly installed or not, practically sus- 
 tained the relation of pastor to the churches they were serving. 
 
 And here it would be interesting to know in what manner and to what 
 extent these early churches were organized. That they all were fully 
 equipped as our "Book of Church Order" requires is very far from prob- 
 able. It is much more likely that the greater part of them did not have 
 such an organization as we would be willing now to recognize. Two or 
 three congregations in Eastern Virginia and perhaps eight or nine in the 
 Valley, may have been in a condition to meet the requirements of the 
 present day, but, in many places the proper material for church officers 
 was not at their command, and the people had to content themselves with 
 such an organization as would enable them to secure public worship, with 
 such Gospel ordinances as could be obtained. Our fathers meant to be 
 Presbyterians pure and simple. Their preference for their own church was 
 decided, but in the unsettled condition in which they found themselves, 
 they laid more stress on its doctrines and worship than on its polity. For 
 doctrine they were especially zealous. If sometimes seemingly indifferent 
 in reference to forms they were always very solicitous in reference to faith. 
 They were valiant for the truth. The preaching of their ministers was 
 carefully watched, and a stranger was sometimes subjected to a rigid ex- 
 amination as to his orthodoxy, before he was admitted to their pulpit. 
 Every man that preached to them must be a Calvinist of a pronounced 
 type. His indulgence in wine — or in something stronger — might be over- 
 looked; but for the slightest departure from the doctrines of the West- 
 minster Confession there was no tolerance. As might be expected of such 
 men, they were careful to have their children trained up in the strict faith 
 of their fathers. And repeatedly, as we have seen, when a supply was 
 asked for a vacant church, it was stipulated that one should be sent who 
 
 r 
 
126 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 would take time to give instruction, to both parents and children, in the 
 catechisms of the church. In this zeal for an acquaintance with the Pres- 
 byterian standards, the old Presbytery of Donegal, at least, was in full 
 sympathy. When supplies were sent, they were specially charged, in 
 many instances, to be diligent in catechising the people to whom they 
 preached. But this method of doctrinal instruction was not left to preach- 
 ers alone. Parents themselves were deeply solicitous that their children 
 should be " brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord." 
 Family religion was carefully cultivated; and as an important aid to this, 
 the Sabbath recitation of the Catechism, both Larger and Shorter, was not 
 neglected. 
 
 In our hurried review of the planting of our church in this region, we 
 are made more and more sensible of our indebtedness to those sturdy immi- 
 grants, who penetrated these solitudes, and laid here the foundations of 
 that civilization, and wealth, and freedom which we now claim as our 
 priceless heritage. We recognize, with gratitude, the foresight, and cour- 
 age, and patience, and industry, they displayed, in the risks they ran, in 
 the labors they expended, and in the sacrifices they endured, that they 
 might reclaim the wilderness from the savage, and fit it for the abode of 
 civilized man. But we would do them serious injustice, if we did not hold 
 prominently in view that stalwart faith which kept them always mindful of 
 their dependence upon God, and of their responsibility to Him. It was 
 their simple, unfeigned piety, as humble followers of the Lord Jesus, that 
 led them to erect a church wherever they settled; and to build for God, 
 wherever they built for themselves. His cause was as dear to them as 
 their lives, and the ordinances of His House as necessary to them as their 
 daily bread. 
 
 But while we admire the Divine grace in these men that kept them 
 faithful to the teachings of their fathers, and made them zealous for the 
 Kingdom of God, we must not forget that devoted band of earnest, self- 
 denying preachers of the Word, by whose godly ministry the piety and zeal 
 of these hardy pioneers was kept alive. In the whole history of the Chris- 
 tian Church, abounding as it does, from first to last, with deeds of heroic 
 devotion and self-sacrifice, there is scarcely anything better fitted to call 
 forth our admiration than the faith, and endurance, and patient toil of these 
 noble heralds of the cross, who were chiefly instrumental in carrying the 
 Gospel into these solitudes and planting the church in the vallies, and on 
 
 k 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 127 
 
 the plains, and among the mountains, and by the water-courses of the New 
 World. Though few in number, they set agencies in operation that have 
 accomplished wonderful results. But they did it at a cost of time, and 
 toil, and self-denial, that speaks volumes for their zeal, and consecration, 
 and endurance. The places which they visited, and where congregations 
 were gathered by them, which they were often sent to supply, were, many 
 of them, hundreds of miles from their homes. To reach them the solitary 
 journe*y must be performed on horseback, and often through pathless for- 
 ests. Mountains had to be crossed by Indian trails. Swollen rivers had 
 to be forded. Storms must be breasted, and the extremes of heat and 
 cold encountered. Shelter for the night was not always assured. In our 
 day, when we can travel to our appointments over the smoothest roads, 
 with a speed that almost annihilates space, and, if we please, in a parlor 
 coach; and at the end of an easy and rapid journey, are welcomed to a 
 richly-furnished home, with its warm chamber and luxurious bed; we can 
 hardly imagine the exposure, and weariness, and privation, and hardship 
 that a missionary appointment meant to the men of that early day. The 
 cheerfulness with which, under these forbiding circumstances, they accept- 
 ed the mission and filled their appointments, challenges our highest admi- 
 ration. 
 
 There was another hardship of a very different character from those 
 just named, with which the pioneers of Presbyterianism had to contend in 
 planting their church in Northern Virginia. I refer to the opposition they 
 encountered from the civil government, inspired by the Established Church. 
 For reasons already intimated this opposition was greatly relaxed in the 
 Valley counties, but east of the Ridge it made itself seriously felt wherever 
 an attempt was made to introduce any worship other than that of the Eng^ 
 lish Church. It is not pleasant to speak of this, and the subject has been 
 avoided as much as possible in the previous pages. But the heroic spirit 
 of the early fathers, and the true history of that period would be imper- 
 fectly understood if silence were maintained in regard to the persecutions — 
 sometimes petty, but often violent — which, in colonial days, were visited 
 upon the men of our faith and order, when they undertook to worship God 
 here after the manner to which they had been used at home. 
 
 It was under the auspices of the Church of England that the first 
 colonists came to Virginia, and for nearly a hundred years no serious effort 
 was made to introduce the faith and worship of any other Church. But 
 when the effort was made it was met with the most determined oppo- 
 
128 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 sition. Existing laws, if not so intended, were so interpreted, as not only 
 to discourage, but to forbid what was contemptuously called ' 'dissent. ' ' 
 These laws prevailed elsewhere, but they were more grievous and more 
 rigidly enforced in Virginia than in any other Colony. Even under the Act 
 of Toleration, the worship of dissenters was permitted, when permitted at 
 all, only under restrictions of the severest and most humiliating character. 
 The minister must obtain a license from the civil authorities and register 
 the place of worship, and bind himself by various oaths, not only ft> ab- 
 stain from teaching heresy, but to behave himself peaceably toward the 
 government. Special permission must be secured to use even a private 
 house as a place of worship. Every possible difficulty was placed in the 
 way of obtaining this permission, and when obtained it gave no security 
 against molestation. The most outrageous means were often employed to 
 disturb and break up the meetings. On one occasion a hornet's nest was 
 thrown into the room ; on another, a snake, and, in at least one instance, 
 firearms were used to disperse the assembly. In frequent instances the 
 preachers were imprisoned and beaten, and "cruelty taxed its ingenuity to 
 devise new modes of punishment and annoyance. ' ' 
 
 The "Act of Toleration," passed in 1689, was the measure of the lib- 
 erties and privileges of the non-Episcopal churches of Virginia. And 
 under that Act all dissenters were debarred from a seat in the Legislature, 
 and were not allowed to hold a church building or a graveyard in their own 
 name. The Book of Common Prayer must be read in all their assemblies, 
 and the sacraments must be administered according to the rites of the 
 Established Church. They were taxed for the building and repairs of Epis- 
 copal churches, and a competent maintenance of the clergy, with a house 
 and glebe in every parish, must be provided at the common charge. At 
 every Court House a church must be built for the Establishment at the pub- 
 lic expense, while dissenters were obliged to locate their houses of worship 
 at some point removed from these positions of influence. In consequence 
 of this requirement, down to the commencement of the Revolutionary 
 War, there was not a Presbyterian church in any town in Virginia, though 
 the ministers of that church were the most learned of any class of preach- 
 ers in the Colony. The right to build outside the towns was sometimes de- 
 nied ; and even when granted it was often done under conditions unneces- 
 sarily harsh and annoying. It was against an opposition as exasperating 
 and offensive as this that the fathers had to contend in planting Presby- 
 terianism in the Northern Neck. Had their religious convictions been less . 
 deep, or their Christian fortitude less determined, they would have yielded 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 129 
 
 to the hostile forces arrayed against them and abandoned the effort in 
 despair. But the cause was one for which their fathers had contended 
 even unto blood, and which their father's God had blessed ; and with a 
 devotion which no persecution could weaken, and with a resolution which 
 no violence could overcome, they moved calmly forward through scorn 
 and obliquy and opposition and finally succeeded in establishing upon these 
 western shores "a Church without a Bishop, and a State without a King." 
 
 And this indicates both their Presbyterianism and their patriotism, for 
 there is no dispute as to the stand they took in the great struggle for the 
 liberties of America. They espoused, with the greatest ardour and con- 
 stancy, the cause of the Colonies against the aggressions of the mother 
 country. This should not surprise us, after what we have seen of the op- 
 pression to which they had been subjected from the civil government and 
 the Established Church. The fact that their existence was merely tolerated 
 and that they were subject to so many unjust demands, naturally weakened 
 their loyalty and determined their attitude toward the Crown. When the 
 controversy began, it is true, they avowed their allegiance to the King, but 
 when there was no longer any hope of redress, they became the foremost 
 advocates for the absolute independence of the Colonies. It was to them 
 a question of religious as well as civil liberty, and they entered into the 
 conflict with a determination not to lay down their arms until these liberties 
 were fully secured. Their course was in striking contrast with that of the 
 great majority of the clergy of the Church of England. They had no 
 grievance of which to complain. There was no fear of the infringement of 
 their ecclesiastical liberties. On the contrary, all their rights and privileges 
 were secured to them by the fact that theirs was the National Church. It 
 was at the greatest sacrifice, therefore, that any of them should side with 
 the Colonies in their struggle ; and hence it should occasion no surprise 
 that much the larger number of them remained faithful at once to their 
 Church and to their King. It was decidedly to their interest to do so. 
 One of them, Dr. Chandler, in defending the action of the British Govern- 
 ment, toward the people of America, and the attitude of his own church in 
 reference to that action, says: "Episcopacy and monarchy are, in their 
 form and constitution, best suited to each other. Episcopacy can never 
 thrive in a Republican Government, nor Republican principles in an Epis- 
 copal church." But with the Presbyterians and other so-called dissenters, 
 the case was entirely different. A change in the civil administration would 
 be greatly to their interest ; and such was their zeal for deliverance from the 
 
130 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 foreign yoke that they were found in the forefront of the movement for 
 total separation from the country that oppressed them. The Synod of 
 New York and Philadelphia was prompt in putting itself on record for the 
 independence or the Colonies. The Presbytery of Hanover, in a memorial 
 to the Legislature of Virginia, expressed with earnestness its hearty en- 
 dowment of the cause for which the country was preparing to contend. The 
 Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, advocated and signed chiefly 
 by Presbyterians, was more than a year in advance of the Declaration 
 issued by the Continental Congress. The zeal of our people may have car- 
 ried them too far in the action of their church courts; but surely no charge 
 of lukewarmness or backwardness can be laid against them. 
 
 It is to be regretted that statistics are not now at hand to show the extent 
 to which the Presbyterians of the Northern Neck embarked in the War of 
 the Revolution. In the absence of these, we must be content with the sim- 
 ple statement that all the facts that can be obtained bearing on the matter 
 make it clear that they stood shoulder to shoulder with their brethren 
 throughout the land, and faithfully upheld with their fortunes and their 
 lives the cause they so zealously espoused. No shadow of suspicion has 
 ever rested upon their patriotism, their fidelity, or their courage. 
 
 W 
 
 Before closing our history of the planting of Presbyterianism here, it 
 is important that some definite account should be given of the various 
 Presbyterial relations these churches have at different times sustained. 
 These relations have been so numerous, and have changed so often, in the 
 course of our history, that no little confusion must arise where the facts 
 are not distinctly known. The following brief statement will help to re- 
 lieve the reader of much of his perplexity. 
 
 The first Presbytery in America was constituted in Philadelphia in 
 1705 or 1706. For a period of ten or eleven years this was the only Pres- 
 bytery in this country. In 1716 it was sub-divided and the three addition- 
 al Presbyteries of New Castle, Snow Hill (in Maryland) and Long Island 
 were constituted and the Synod of Philadelphia was formed. The evan- 
 gelistic work of the church was carried on for several years by the Pres- 
 byteries and Synod alike. But as the work in Virginia began to grow, the 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 131 
 
 Synod, which had had it in charge, committed it, in 1724, to the Presby- 
 tery of New Castle, whose undefined southern boundary extended beyond, 
 the Potomac. Of the first work of this Presbytery in Virginia we know 
 really nothing, as the volume recording it is lost. In 1732 the Presbytery 
 of Donegal was formed out of the Presbytery of New Castle; and while its 
 boundaries were not carefully defined, it at once began to exercise jurisdic- 
 tion in Maryland and Virginia west of the Blue Ridge. In 1755, while the 
 rupture of the Synods lasted, the Presbytery of Hanover was formed by the 
 Synod of New York, out of the Presbytery of New Castle. At that time 
 the only churches east of the Blue Ridge, in the territory that afterward 
 belonged to Winchester Presbytery, were those in Lancaster and Northum- 
 berland counties; and these fell under the care of Hanover Presbytery. 
 After the re-union of the Synods, the churches of the Upper Valley, which 
 had been founded and fostered by Donegal, also fell into the bounds of 
 Hanover. The missionaries and supplies of this new Presbytery were also 
 sent occasionally along the South Branch. This was not regarded as an 
 intrusion upon the jurisdiction of Donegal. At that time, and until a later 
 period, the Presbyterial bounds south of the Potomac were not strictly 
 defined; and it seems to have been understood, that no offence would be 
 given if the members of one Presbytery should sometimes be found labor- 
 ing in the bounds of another. For a number of years the territory between 
 the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers seem to have been common ground 
 for the missionaries of Donegal, New Castle, Hanover, and even other 
 Presbyteries; but as it was more accessible to the ministers of Donegal, it 
 gradually came under the jurisdiction of that Presbytery. 
 
 In 1765 Donegal Presbytery was dissolved, and out of it the Presby- 
 teries of Lancaster and Carlisle were formed. The churches south of the 
 Potomac were placed in connection with Carlisle. But this action was re- 
 scinded the next year, and the Presbytery of Donegal was restored to the 
 roll of the Synod. In 1786, however, this Presbytery was divided by the 
 Synod into the Presbyteries of Baltimore and Carlisle, and the name of 
 Donegal finally disappears. Mr. Keith, the pastor at Alexandria, was 
 assigned to Baltimore, but all the other Virginia members of Donegal were 
 assigned to Carlisle. At the same session of the Synod, the Presbytery of 
 Lexington was constituted out of that part of the territory of Hanover 
 which was west of the Blue Ridge. It was to be bounded on the north by 
 the Presbytery of Carlisle (just constituted). The churches assigned to it 
 are not named. But among the ministers of which it was to consist are the 
 names of John Montgomery, pastor of Opecquon, Cedar Creek, and Win- 
 
132 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 Chester, and Moses Hoge, pastor of Concrete, on the South Branch. This 
 seems to be a recognition of a change of boundary lines, of which there is 
 no official record. When the Presbytery of Hanover was formed in 1755, 
 it was ordered by the Synod of New York, " that any members settling to 
 the southward and Westward of Mr. Hoge's congregations (/. e., John 
 Hoge, pastor of the Opecquon charge ) shall have liberty to join said Pres- 
 bytery of Hanover." Before 1786, and apparently without any direct act 
 of transfer by the Synod, some of the churches belonging to Donegal had 
 gotten under the care of Hanover, and were embraced in the new Presby- 
 tery of Lexington. This was true of the congregations of Opecquon, Cedar 
 Creek, Winchester and Moorefield, with all the territory south of them. 
 
 When, in 1788, the old Synod of New York and Philadelphia resolved 
 itself into four Synods, and formed the General Assembly, the Presbyterial 
 relations of the churches in Virginia were not disturbed. In the reports 
 made to the General Assembly at its first meeting in 1789, we find the 
 churches in the territory in which we are interested, reported as belonging 
 to the following Presbyteries, viz: 
 
 To Carlisle — Tuscarora, Falling Waters, Back Creek, Charlestown, 
 Shepherdstown, Romney, Patterson's Creek and Cool Spring. 
 
 To Baltimore — The Alexandria Church. 
 
 To Lexington — Winchester, Opecquon, Cedar Creek, and Concrete 
 ( Moorefield). 
 
 To Hanover — Fauquier and Lancaster. 
 
 It will be observed that the churches of Northumberland, Kittocktin, 
 and Gum Spring eastoi theRidge,and of Capon, Springfield and Elk Branch 
 west of the Ridge, are not mentioned at all. 
 
 The incongruity, however, of leaving so many of the Virginia churches 
 in a Pennsylvania Presbytery, and a Pennsylvania Synod, was so apparent 
 that, in 1792, the General Assembly ordered " that the river Potomac be 
 the boundary line between the Synods of Philadelphia and Virginia, except 
 the congregation of Alexandria, which shall belong to the Synod of Phila- 
 delphia." The effect of this order was to change the boundary lines of 
 the three Presbyteries of Carlisle, Lexington and Hanover. At its next 
 meeting Lexington added to its roll of churches, "Carmel (Shepherdstown ), 
 Martinsburg, Tuscarora, Back Creek, Falling Waters, Charlestown and 
 Hopewell." Cool Spring had, the year before, petitioned for a transfer 
 to Lexington and as its name is not mentioned here, we infer that its peti- 
 tion was granted. In this transfer no mention is made of Romney, Spring- 
 field, Patterson's Creek, Back Creek or Capon; we do not know why. 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 133 
 
 Under this order of the General Assembly Hanover promptly extended its 
 northern boundary to the Potomac. 
 
 The action of the General Assembly in making the Potomac River the 
 boundary line between these two Synods seems so suitable and proper, 
 that we are not a little surprised to find the next year, ' 'a petition from the 
 congregations of Tuscarora and Falling Waters, praying to be re-united to 
 the Presbytery of Carlisle." This petition was granted; and in that old 
 connection these two churches remained until May, 1804, when, on their 
 own petition, they were transferred to the Presbytery of Winchester, in 
 which relation they have happily continued for a hundred years. 
 
 Before this transfer was made, however, there was another disturbance, 
 though only temporary, of the Presbyterial relations of these two churches. 
 The Synod of Philadelphia, in the Fall of 1792, recommended to Carlisle 
 its division into two or more Presbyteries, and the next August, 1793, Car- 
 lisle concluded to divide into four Presbyteries, viz: Carlisle, Huntingdon, 
 York and Franklin. In this division, Tuscarora, Martinsburg and Falling 
 Waters were assigned to the care of Franklin Presbytery. But the Synod 
 disapproved of this division and restored our Virginia churches to their old 
 relation with Carlisle Presbytery. 
 
 We have now completed our self-imposed task. We have sketched, 
 so far as the material at our command would enable us to do it, the history 
 of the planting of Presbyterianism within the territory originally covered by 
 the Presbytery of Winchester, down to the time of the organization of that 
 Presbytery in 1794. We are fully sensible of the imperfections of this 
 work, and we sympathize with our readers in the disappointment many of 
 them will feel at the meagre and unsatisfactory character of the sketches 
 here presented. Our excuse is, the surprisingly scant material we have found, 
 out of which to construct a history. And yet it is hoped that the facts we have 
 been able to rescue from an oblivion — into which some of them were rapidly 
 falling — few as they are and insignificant as many of them are — may pos- 
 sess a certain interest and even value to some, who are eager to learn all 
 that can be known that bears even remotely upon the history of their be- 
 loved church. 
 
 It remains for us, in concluding this little volume, to record the organ- 
 ization of that Presbytery, to which was to be committed the training of 
 those churches, the history of whose planting has been imperfectly given. 
 
 In 1794 the conditions were favorable f or ajseparate Presbyterial organi- 
 zation in the Lower Valley. There were twenty congregations fully organ- 
 
134 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 ized for worship, and about one-half of them organized as Presbyterian 
 churches. Fourteen of these congregations were in the Valley of the 
 Shenandoah — all of which, except Gerrardstown, were served by the five 
 pastors then settled here. The other six congregations were in the Valleys 
 of the South Branch and Capon. Those in Hampshire County were under 
 the ministry of Rev. John Lyle. The two in Hardy County, Concrete 
 and Lost River, were vacant. Rev. Moses Hoge had, for seven years, 
 served the Carmel (or Shepherdstown ) church with such fidelity and 
 acceptance that he had gathered there a large and growing congregation, 
 and largely through his influence and labors the neighboring congregations 
 were greatly enlarged and strengthened. At Charlestown the Rev. William 
 Hill had been settled for two years or more, and under his energetic min- 
 istry that field, which embraced also Hopewell (or Smithfield) and Bull- 
 skin, was rapidly growing in numbers and importance, although Bullskin 
 had already begun to transfer its families to the other two churches, thereby 
 strengthening them, but resulting, in a few years, in its own extinction. 
 At Opecquon and Cedar Creek and Winchester, Rev. Nash Legrand was 
 carrying forward most successfully that brilliant ministry under which his 
 two venerable churches reached their highest stage of prosperity, while 
 Winchester, which for twenty years or more had been an appendage of 
 that field, was beginning to manifest some restiveness at a relation which 
 did not allow the amount of service to which so large and important a town 
 was entitled, and had very distinctly indicated her wish and purpose to 
 become an independent church. A few miles to the southeast of Mr. 
 Legrand, the Rev. William Williamson was diligently preaching to the 
 congregations of South River and Flint Run, and, against the rivalry of 
 both Baptists and and Methodists, who were on the field before him and 
 whose influence was growing, was quietly building up a vigorous and 
 active church of our faith and order. Passing westward to the Lower South 
 Branch Valley, we find the Rev. John Lyle, who had recently begun his 
 memorable ministry to the churches of Springfield, Romney and Patter- 
 son's Creek (or Frankfort, as this church is sometimes called) and whose 
 labors, in fact, extended to the whole of Hampshire County. 
 
 Returning now to the Shenandoah Valley, we find the Rev. John Boyd 
 just settled over the churches of Falling Waters and Tuscarora, including 
 the important congregation which had been gathered at Martinsburg. In 
 this interesting field, Mr. Boyd's ministry continued for six years. His 
 churches, however, were not a part of Lexington Presbytery, and they 
 had so decidedly expressed their unwillingness to be separated from their 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF. VIRGINIA. 135 
 
 old associates across the Potomac, when the General Assembly, in 1792, 
 had reconstructed the Synodical lines and thrown these churches into the 
 Virginia Synod and into a Virginia Presbytery ; that now when they would 
 have been very important to the Presbytery about to be formed, and when 
 that Presbytery would have been very convenient to them, no movement 
 was made to disturb their Presbyterial relations. It was not until ten years 
 afterwards that, of their own motion, they were united to our Presbytery. 
 
 The number of congregations and ministers now found in the Lower 
 Valley and their proximity to each other, made their formation into a sep- 
 arate Presbytery a matter of great convenience, while their distance from 
 the churches and ministers of the Upper Valley made such an organization 
 almost a necessity. 
 
 Accordingly, the Synod of Virginia, at its sessions in Harrisonburg, 
 September 26, 1794, took the following action, viz : 
 
 "On motion it was proposed that the Synod should divide the Pres- 
 bytery of Lexington and constitute another Presbytery of a portion of its 
 members. The proposition was agreed to, and the division is as follows: 
 
 1 'The dividing line shall begin on that part of the boundary of the 
 Presbytery of Redstone, on the Alleghany Mountains, where Hardy County 
 is divided from Pendleton, running thence with the said line until the 
 same reaches the corner of Rockingham County ; from thence a direct 
 course to the place where the great road through Keizletown to Winches- 
 ter crosses the river of Shenandoah ; from thence to Swift Run Gap on 
 the Blue Ridge, which reaches the boundary of the Presbytery of Han- 
 over. 
 
 ' 'The members lying northeast of said division shall be constituted a 
 Presbytery, and shall be known by the name of Winchester Presbytery, 
 consisting of the Rev. Messrs. Moses Hoge, Nash Legrand, William Hill 
 and John Lyle, and they shall hold their first meeting at the town of Win- 
 chester on the first Thursday of next December. Mr. Hoge, or in his 
 absence, the next senior member present, shall preach a sermon on the 
 occasion and preside until a new moderator be chosen. 
 
 "On motion, Mr. William Williamson was added to the number 
 mentioned in the above minute constituting the Presbytery of Winchester. 
 "A true copy, certified by 
 
 "SAMUEL HOUSTON, 
 
 "Synod's Clerk." 
 
 The new Presbytery met, as ordered by Synod, "in the Presbyterian 
 Meeting House in the town of Winchester, Thursday, December 4, 1794." 
 
136 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 There were present three ministers, viz: Messrs. Hoge, Legrand and 
 Williamson, and three Ruling Elders, viz : William Buckles, of Shepherds- 
 town; James Perry, of South River; and Alexander Freely, of . 
 
 Dr. Hoge, by appointment of Synod, presided and preached the open- 
 ing sermon from Matt. 13 : 31, 32 (the Parable of the Mustard Seed; and 
 was chosen the first Moderator and also the Stated Clerk — which latter 
 office he held until October 3, 1807, when he was dismissed to the Pres- 
 bytery of Hanover. 
 
 It may here be mentioned, that within three years of its organization, 
 the boundaries of the Presbytery of Winchester were extended east of the 
 Blue Ridge, so as to include the whole territory of the "Northern Neck," 
 except the church at Alexandria. At its session in Winchester, Septem- 
 ber 28, 1797, the Synod of Virginia took the following action, viz : "through 
 the committee of overtures was now brought forward a proposition to en- 
 large the bounds of Winchester Presbytery by the addition of the remain- 
 der of the Northern Neck which belonged to the Presbytery of Hanover 
 and the following is established as its Southern line, viz : beginning at Swift 
 Run Gap, thence a straight line to the head source of the Rapidan River, 
 thence down the said river to its confluence with the Rappahannock, thence 
 down the said river to the Chesapeake Bay; which proposition was taken 
 up by the Synod and agreed to." 
 
 It is not a little remarkable that within the limits of the immense terri- 
 tory now added to the Presbytery, there does not appear to have been a 
 single resident Presbyterian minister, nor, so far as we can find, a single 
 Presbyterian church with the stated ministration of the Word. It is not 
 easy to account for this in a region in which before the Potomac River was, 
 in 1792, made the dividing line between the two Synods, the Presbytery of 
 Carlisle and still earlier, the Presbytery of Donegal, had been so active and 
 apparently so successful in missionary labor. It is probable that the field 
 was too extensive for Hanover Presbytery, with its limited resources, to 
 supply, and naturally the portion to which most of its members were 
 strangers would be neglected, and therefore, with the concurrences of all 
 parties, that part of the field was transferred to the new Presbytery. As 
 soon as the transfer was made Winchester began very actively to supply 
 the destitutions east of the Ridge, though its success in that region was 
 never such as to inspire or encourage any inordinate measure of pride. 
 
 The five ministers constituting the Presbytery of Winchester at its or- 
 ganization were, all of them, men whom the church may well hold in grate- 
 ful remembrance for their exalted character and efficient services. All of 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 137 
 
 them, perhaps, were above the average in ability and excellence. Two of 
 them, Hoge and Hill, attained to great eminence in the church; while as 
 an effective and popular preacher Legrand excelled them both ; and in 
 scholarship and argumentative power Williamson was superior to them all. 
 They were then all in the prime of life. Hoge, the eldest, was forty-three. 
 Lyle, who entered the ministry at a more mature age than the rest, was not 
 much younger than Hoge, and each of the other three was under thirty. 
 
 Four of these men were of Virginia birth and education, the fifth, 
 Williamson, was a native of Scotland and a graduate of the University of 
 Edinburg. All of them were men whose consecrated talents and fervent 
 piety have left their lasting impress on the church. 
 
 The Presbytery organized by these distinguished pioneers was not 
 marked at first by rapid growth. Their number was insufficient for the 
 adequate cultivation of the large territory assigned them. Scarcely any 
 candidates offered themselves for the ministry, and but few laborers could 
 be induced to come to a region so remote, and, at that time so difficult of 
 access. Yet these men were most faithful to their trust, and unremitting 
 in their labors. But in a short time even their limited number was reduced 
 by removal and sickness and death. The eminent talent, and ripe scholar- 
 ship of Dr. Hoge were claimed for a more important field of 'usefulness ; 
 and he was called to the Presidency of Hampden-Sydney College and to 
 the office of training others for the ministry. A few months after his re- 
 moval, Mr. Lyle succumbed to the hardships which his labors imposed, 
 and he was laid in an unmarked and now unknown grave. Two years later 
 the saintly Legrand was compelled to retire from the pulpit in shattered 
 health, and before middle life was reached that eloquent voice, that had 
 pleaded so earnestly and persuasively and successfully for the Master, was 
 hushed in death. Only two of the five were permitted to see the ripe fruit 
 of their labors. Long years before they were called to enter into the joy 
 of their Lord, it was the privilege of Hill and Williamson to see the work 
 they had begun expanding, and gratifying numbers added to their Pres- 
 byterial roll, both of ministers and churches. And now, through the 
 blessing of the Great Head of the Church upon their faithfulness and the 
 faithfulness of those who labored with and have followed them, the Pres- 
 bytery which started from such small beginning has attained a strength 
 and exhibits a zeal that have given her a place among the foremost in activ- 
 ity and influence. She has indeed "become two bands," but the venera- 
 ble mother and her honored daughter (Chesapeake) — divided by the Blue 
 Ridge, and covering together the Northern Neck — are diligently engaged, 
 each with an earnest and able ministry in extending the Redeemer's King- 
 dom and in training the churches which the fathers planted. 
 
138 THE PLANTING OF PRESBYTERIANISM 
 
 TABULATED RECORD 
 
 — : OF :— 
 
 Ministers, Licentiates and Candidates 
 
 — : OF :— 
 
 WINCHESTER PRESBYTERY. 
 
 In the following pages an effort is made to tabulate (in part) the 
 records of all who have been connected with Winchester Presbytery 
 whether as ministers, licentiates or candidates. These tables, it is be- 
 lieved, will add materially to the interest and value of this volume. Their 
 preparation has been attended with more difficulty than was anticipated, 
 owing chiefly to the defective method in which the earlier Presbyterial 
 Records were kept. 
 
 With the records of Licentiates no serious difficulty is found. 
 
 But as to Candidates the record is sometimes perplexing, partly, be- 
 cause of the custom which formerly prevailed of receiving some young 
 men not properly as Candidates, but as what were termed "Alumni of 
 Presbytery" — i. e. as possible candidates, the cost of whose preparatory 
 education the Presbytery assumed, while testing their fitness for the minis- 
 try. Some of these are dropped after a time while others, their fitness 
 having been approved, are placed on the roll of candidates. But often the 
 minutes fail to distinguish between these two classes, and quite as often 
 fail to indicate when an "Alumnus" is formally received as a "Candidate." 
 An additional perplexity arises from the fact, that, in repeated instances, 
 the names of the Candidates disappear from the minutes, and no record is 
 made accounting for their disappearance. 
 
 As to the Ordained Ministers, it is often very difficult to obtain even 
 the limited record we have attempted to give of them. The names of some, 
 after a period of service, disappear and the minutes fail to show whether 
 this is due to their dismission to another Presbytery or to their death. This 
 
IN THE NORTHERN NECK OF VIRGINIA. 139 
 
 failure, in some instances, we have been able to supply from other sources. 
 A more frequent difficulty, however, has been to ascertain the fields in 
 which many of our ministers have labored. Information on this point, 
 especially in the earlier Records, is rarely given, except in connection with 
 installations, and as these, at one time, were comparatively few, it is only 
 from incidental statements or from sources outside of the Records that we 
 have been able to determine to what churches or missionary fields the ser- 
 vices of many of our ministers have been given. The statements under this 
 head, therefore, may not always be absolutely accurate, but from the care 
 taken to arrive at the facts, it is believed that the inaccuracies are not 
 numerous. 
 
 The arrangement of these Tables, will, it is supposed, be readily un- 
 derstood. The items tabulated are necessarily limited to such facts as the 
 Records of the Presbytery furnish. An exception is made in the case of 
 the five original members, the dates of whose licensure, ordination and 
 death are given and also the names of the Presbyteries by which they were 
 licensed and ordained. 
 
 In the column marked "Status When Received" "C" stands tor Can- 
 didate, "L" for Licentiate and "0" for Ordained Minister. 
 
140 
 
 « 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 > 
 
 is* 
 
 w 
 
 CL, 
 W 
 
 H 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 w 
 
 s 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 U 
 w 
 « 
 
 Q 
 
 w 
 
 3 
 
 D 
 
 PQ 
 
 w 
 
 as 
 
 P 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 Si rt 
 
 o o 
 
 B 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 a> 
 
 ■6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 c 
 
 > 
 
 
 rf 
 
 V 
 
 2 
 
 ■1) 
 
 X 
 
 "3 
 
 >t; 
 
 U 
 
 jS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s-gg 
 
 a, ? 5 
 
 -C 
 
 is 
 
 o 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 »-« 
 
 £ 
 
 v , 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 -1 
 
 >> 
 
 u 
 
 U 
 
 ■0 
 
 
 u 
 
 >< 
 
 U 
 
 ■»2 
 
 0) 
 
 u 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 * 
 
 ■s 
 
 
 
 im ► L "" H 
 
 2Q oq 
 
 
 OOrt | 
 
 5j o 
 
 oo rt 
 
 O ON u 
 
 ooO -h 
 
 o - ^E: 
 
 m S 3U» 
 
 +3 ft o rt <-> 
 
 O .C ft 4»sT 
 
 fc 55 
 
 X ffi 
 
 P3AI333J U31JM sn}B}g 
 
 ■w ft 
 rt a; 
 
 Oil 
 
 •jaqumjxj 
 
 ffi --; 
 
 H -1 -J 
 
 a o 
 
 12 
 
 
 ■> ■<! 
 
 C 
 
 Tt 
 
 a 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 •> >s 
 
 * * °, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 q 
 
 
 rt 
 
 c 
 
 rt 
 
 c 
 
 5 
 
 2 £ 
 
 E B 
 
 o o 
 
 p p 
 
 2 S 
 
 mm mm 
 
 & £ 
 
 i-< rt CN 
 
 P J 
 
 s? & 2? 
 
 r~ t^- t- 
 
 ■<r t~ rt 
 
 1 .-1 cm 
 
 1-1 -<cr os 
 
 O U 'O U O O 
 
 S 8 
 
 6 S 
 
TABULAR RECORDS. 
 
 141 
 
 
 ON V) on 
 
 X f° 
 
 rH .CM 
 
 CO 00 CO t-1 
 
 c 
 
 ■>»■ 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 ■4 
 
 
 o> 
 
 
 in 
 
 a> 
 
 c 
 
 
 ir 
 
 cs 
 
 q 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 1 s 
 
 o 
 
 C 
 
 o- 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 1" 
 
 CM 
 
 ON 
 
 S 
 
 & 
 
 I 
 
 ( 
 
 -3 
 V 
 
 ■X 
 
 01 C> 
 
 £008 
 
 .sis 
 
 oo « t; 
 
 cBu-S 
 
 £?oo rt 
 
 2"" 
 
 "2 ■* 
 
 C CM 
 
 ft f 
 
 i k 
 1 § 
 
 s -* 
 £ Ji 
 2 u 
 
 T3 k. 
 
 x: o 
 £ U 
 
 cd 
 
 Cl 
 
 f 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 CT 
 O 
 V 
 
 e. 
 O 
 
 CN 
 
 o 
 
 J 
 
 c' 
 C 
 II 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 : 
 
 H 
 
 CN 
 CM 
 
 J 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 u 
 
 60 
 
 C 
 
 73 
 
 m 
 
 CM 
 
 0> 
 
 in 
 
 1 
 
 =0 
 rH 
 
 o 
 iA 
 
 ■a 
 
 J3 
 6 
 
 X 
 
 "3 
 «j 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 3 
 o 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 
 | 
 
 -5 
 x 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 g 
 
 ft • 
 coco 
 
 .CO 
 . ^ 
 
 co"S 
 
 c ° 
 c ° 
 
 « 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 T 
 
 If 
 1T 
 
 « 
 
 1 
 1 
 X 
 
 pq 
 
 D. M.inHardyCounty for 20years. 
 P.,Mt. Zion, 7-22-37—10-27-54. 
 P., Moorefield,7-22-37— 10-27-54. 
 P., Ft. Pleasant,7-22-37— 10-27-54 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 1 "a 
 
 j: 
 
 ; c 
 
 c 
 : 3 
 : o 
 c 
 c 
 : << 
 : c 
 : o 
 
 :• & 
 
 OJ 
 
 »- 
 
 X. 
 
 •4- 
 
 : '£ 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 T 
 
 ON 
 ON 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 "2 
 
 s 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 r c 
 
 'c 
 
 E 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 Js 
 C 
 
 'C 
 
 <s 
 
 Woodstock, S. S., 1820-1827 
 
 Strasburg, S. S., 1820-1827 
 
 Mt. Bethel, P.,7 27—4-20-38 
 Ag't Board of For. Missions 7 y'rs 
 Romney, P. ,9-5- 1845. Springfield, 
 P., 9-5-1845. Patterson's Creek, 
 P., 7-17-1846— 7-18-1860. 
 
 ON 
 
 a ^ 
 'S S 
 
 CJ) | 
 
 u °° 
 
 p. i 
 
 « rH 
 
 O "C3 
 C <» 
 
 t« a) 
 
 | | 
 0) c« 
 £ * 
 
 z < 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 •a 
 
 bo 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 oo ! 
 
 
 
 
 Irt 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 o r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Irt 
 
 
 
 
 
 +J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 t- 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 l> 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 > 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 x: 
 
 X 
 
 j3 
 
 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 X 
 
 .c 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 j= 
 
 
 x; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 . 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 £ 
 
 c 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 & 
 
 
 £ 
 o 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 b^ 
 
 
 ■5 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 >. 
 
 >. 
 
 
 > 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 ■~ 
 
 fc 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 pq 
 
 pq 
 
 
 bH 
 
 |x 
 
 CL 
 
 cq 
 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 oo 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 or 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 OO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CN 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 IT 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 a* 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 r-l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JC 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 aj 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 +-> 
 
 
 
 
 
 '. 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 t 
 
 11 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ° 
 
 5C 
 
 O 
 C 
 
 01 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 & 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 J3 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,°1 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 J3 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 x: 
 o 
 c 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 8 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 $ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 £ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i. 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Er. 
 
 ft. 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ix 
 
 fe 
 
 
 
 (T 
 
 \ 
 
 pq 
 
 
 PC 
 
 pq 
 
 
 fc 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 ■«■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 vr 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 oo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 : 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 c\ 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o o 
 
 O J J 
 
 S 3 
 
 CO CO CO 
 
 U O O O U U O 
 in *o o «3 ^o t> f- 
 
 CO CO CO CO CO co co 
 
 ro 
 
 
 CM 
 
 C-J 
 
 
 
 
 vn 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 »-< 
 
 r -1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 C 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 x: 
 co 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 
 o 
 
 J! 
 C 
 B 
 
 
 Q 
 
 CO 
 
 2 
 
 S 
 
 PC 
 
 % 
 
 O 
 
 a. 
 
 c 
 
 *aJ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 c 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T3 
 C 
 < 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 E 
 — 
 
 3 
 V 
 
 6 
 
 co 
 
 1 
 
 Q H 
 
 <M ^H i-H 
 
 O — • fl 
 
 55 K y co 
 
 n <a »> xi 
 
 v «j 3 ft 
 
 £ £ £ 8 
 
 ►J < 
 
 < £ 
 
 00 ON O rH 
 
142 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 T3 
 0) 
 
 G 
 
 C 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 00 
 
 w 
 
 Pu 
 
 00 
 
 w 
 
 U 
 
 Z 
 $ 
 
 o 
 
 oo 
 
 tf 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 U 
 W 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 "3 
 || 
 
 "3t3 
 
 
 2 -a 
 
 , Orange. 
 Lexington. 
 Orange. 
 
 , Wabash. 
 
 ..1831. 
 
 9, joined N. 
 1. 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 5 
 
 CJ 
 
 " > 
 
 6 
 IS 
 O 
 co" 
 
 
 o o 
 
 CJ 4-> 
 
 c y 
 
 o c 
 -> 'S 
 
 25 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 o o 
 
 
 in 
 
 m 
 
 
 oo X CO o 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 
 DO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM Tf 
 
 cm 
 
 CM vo f- 
 
 : co cm 
 
 ™ to 2 2 
 
 
 
 00 
 CM 
 
 CM ^O 
 : CM 
 
 iH 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 a> 
 
 
 eg : 
 
 CM 
 
 
 •> > 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cm in 
 
 CM O 
 
 <-H 
 
 
 
 
 fn on 
 
 
 
 Si o 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO ,H 
 
 
 -* 1 HI/l 
 
 
 
 
 
 : CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 s 
 
 O 
 
 ^H T lO 
 
 S <5 V 
 
 
 
 c.i 
 
 s 
 
 O 
 
 
 6 "*! 
 
 -1 •* 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ - 
 
 £ CO 
 
 
 
 : -o 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ >. 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 
 J>v 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «? r ° to 
 
 
 
 ; ■ CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 p. 
 Oco 
 
 
 ■ COCO 
 
 -.- 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 O0 
 
 3 J< 
 V 9J 
 
 
 
 : : cm 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 : O 
 
 CO 
 T3°0 
 
 
 : CMCM 
 
 '-O 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 oj 
 id 
 
 o 
 
 rt 
 
 PL. 
 
 
 
 : :* 
 
 ■ as 
 
 C 
 
 : o 
 
 >-. CJ 
 
 S 8 "s 
 
 
 
 : t - 
 
 : CO ''CO 
 
 CO • CO • 
 ■ l-HWi-HjO 
 
 - r rd>oo 
 
 : co ceo--; 
 
 : ,'C-^-o 
 
 WO, ,.«? 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 
 : v 
 
 IS 
 
 : O, 
 
 i £ 
 c« 
 
 ; k 
 
 : c 
 
 OS <M 
 ^^CM 
 
 C CM 
 
 
 : opoo 
 
 i iJ» 
 
 : CMCM 
 
 : o^ 
 : co^n 
 
 : ^ tn 
 
 CO 
 
 J, 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 .5 
 
 4 
 01 
 
 ai 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 Ti 
 
 S2 
 
 
 
 
 
 i is 
 
 : cj 
 
 >. § s 
 
 >- C c 
 rt rt o 
 
 
 c 
 
 28 
 
 c ** 
 
 
 -3- 
 
 R 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 «CM 
 
 
 I ll 
 
 c ^- X 
 
 OS t.13 
 !> «)« 
 
 4 Ofc 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 -cr 
 
 3 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 :' oj 
 
 ; s 
 
 o 
 
 : a 
 
 'SCO 
 
 « p, m 
 2 K O 
 
 c 
 
 i 
 
 < 
 
 S-3 
 
 nj O 
 
 a •- 
 
 ~3 V 
 
 d a 
 JO 
 
 CJ 
 
 E 
 o 
 Q 
 
 
 : ot 
 C 
 : as 
 : > 
 • W 
 
 ^3 c 
 
 2* 
 
 I 
 
 CJ 
 
 pq 
 
 "w 
 < 
 
 -3 
 
 1 
 
 
 Eg* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .5 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o S o oj 
 
 T3 
 
 oj 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 : C 
 ^ o 
 
 
 >• 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 »- 
 
 
 
 ! J 
 
 
 
 
 m.3 o 
 
 C 
 
 
 : <u 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 a 
 
 v 
 
 
 
 
 'cj : 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 : <d 
 
 
 
 
 . C >-C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f be 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -TJ O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cd 
 
 •a 
 
 
 : oj 
 
 
 : ^ 
 
 i c 
 
 i 'S 
 
 
 
 
 i) 
 
 
 
 
 _rt M 
 
 0) 
 J2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■? <D fe 
 
 o 
 
 
 : cj 
 
 
 : t 
 
 ) (U 
 
 CJ 
 
 T 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 
 IS ■£ 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : .g 
 
 
 c. 
 
 • J 
 
 _ 
 
 c 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 PL. O 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 SIS «;ja 
 *- fe ^ 
 
 a! 
 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 E 
 o 
 
 
 g 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 o 
 
 
 
 i £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . m 
 
 
 PC 
 
 £ 
 
 pq 
 
 03 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 
 
 ■-L 
 
 fc. 
 
 pq 
 
 
 : pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 - 
 
 OO 
 
 CO 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 LO 
 
 
 
 
 
 •a 
 
 
 
 : <N 
 
 
 o 
 
 : 
 
 r 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 : cm 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 
 a 
 
 : 
 
 oc 
 
 CO 
 
 OO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 od 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '3 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 c 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 1 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 •* 
 
 T 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 
 
 S« >. 
 
 
 
 "o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _c; 
 
 
 °*^as 
 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 5 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 *" c o ? 
 
 
 >- 
 o. 
 
 < 
 
 9 
 
 c 
 
 
 t4 
 
 V 
 
 
 9J 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i M 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 cS 
 
 9 
 
 
 ■J 
 
 V 
 
 01 
 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 ' 
 
 3 .S 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 ,S 
 
 X 
 
 
 M 
 
 Xi 
 
 J= 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 ^ 
 
 5 X 
 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 c 
 
 "S 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 C 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 CJ 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 C 
 
 i 
 
 J CJ 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 Oh > * 
 
 
 > 
 
 I* 
 
 > 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 >< 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 
 jj 
 
 : £ 
 o 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 £ 
 
 23 
 
 £ 
 
 
 PQ 
 
 a 
 
 PP 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 ? £ 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 -o 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 l -~ 
 
 in 
 
 C 1 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 'O 
 CM 
 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 
 
 
 oj 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 j-t 
 
 
 
 »-j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 •* 
 
 iri 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <N 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 ' — ' 
 
 '-' 
 
 .-I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 psApoaa usu;a\ 
 
 sniE^s 
 
 a 
 
 j 
 
 u 
 
 ►4 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 U 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 d 
 
 CJ 
 
 c 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 oc 
 
 ON 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 ro 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 ro 
 
 -r 
 
 in 
 
 in 
 
 ir 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 i/-. 
 
 
 M-l C 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 <• 
 
 CN 
 
 CM 
 
 i-l 
 
 a 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 Cl 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 °.2 
 
 
 50 
 
 oo 
 
 oc 
 
 DC 
 
 00 
 
 oo 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 DC 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 *""K 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q o 
 
 
 O 
 
 00 
 
 ir 
 
 OC 
 
 K 
 
 0> 
 
 >d 
 
 \d 
 
 
 
 vd 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 oc 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 cr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OV 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 c 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 © 
 
 ON 
 
 Tf 
 
 -r 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 - 
 
 ■* 
 
 ■"f 
 
 1 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 r~ 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 rH 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 »H 
 
 *-* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 JV 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 E 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 •3 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 p. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 o 
 
 T3 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 oj 
 
 £ 
 
 oj 
 2 
 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 y 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 J3 
 
 J3 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 w 
 
 5 
 
 EC 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 o 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ►J 
 
 £ 
 
 as 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 -a 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 ►"J 
 
 0) 
 
 •-> 
 
 x-- 
 o 
 '-I 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 Ph 
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 ,13 
 o 
 
 >-> 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 Q 
 
 
 E 
 
 aS 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 OJ 
 
 X 
 
 
 •aaquinj<[ 
 
 3 
 
 in 
 
 
 ■c 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 ON 
 
 9 
 
 -T 
 
 
 
 
 Csl 
 
 
 ? 
 
 in 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 143 
 
 O CM 0) 
 
 £ So 
 
 o ON E 
 
 
 
 CO OO t-H 
 
 £ Q 
 
 co ro ,-h 
 
 co co j-i 
 
 
 
 
 as 
 
 m 
 
 i> 
 
 CO NO NC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * s s 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 td k2 
 
 "*• On .H 
 
 ^t 
 
 ■* 
 
 ■<a 
 
 rfT-^-^-osiniri^ 
 
 : o '- 
 00 ,-i t- 
 
 u-> r^ 
 
 ■* -"T 
 
 
 : T^fc: 
 
 
 A S 
 
 
 
 
 
 xr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 QO CMCM 
 
 
 
 MO 
 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 
 
 
 t_ 
 
 : 
 
 y£ 
 
 
 
 
 "V 
 
 I NQ-<f 
 
 
 .£ 
 
 •o _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 S^ 1 
 
 
 
 
 i- 
 
 
 
 a, 
 
 ■« -S i 
 
 CM "O 1 
 
 
 
 c - 
 
 
 
 
 
 -G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 1825-6- 
 
 uspend' 
 6-21-33 
 
 
 o g s s 
 
 « c 2 "1 
 
 -3 0J <4- 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 '5 
 
 c vr 
 o> c 
 <y cc 
 
 9 o 
 
 o 
 ro 
 
 CO 
 
 
 c 
 e 
 
 l, CO 
 
 I g 1 
 
 ft CO 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 sunt of i 
 ppear ag 
 -1834 — 4 
 
 Presbyt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 > ; d i- 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 CO 
 
 U "fa 
 co 
 
 
 P 
 
 .? J to 
 
 
 
 
 • is 
 
 
 
 :' o Jj 
 
 
 CT 
 
 .0 
 
 <- 
 
 C 
 
 
 CO 
 
 arlestown 
 
 esburg, S. 
 arlestown 
 
 
 C 
 C 
 
 01 
 
 ddleburg, 
 me disapr 
 rtinsburg 
 
 o 
 T 
 ft 
 
 — 
 
 
 ft « 
 
 1 1 
 
 3 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 £ 
 
 ■ -a & 
 
 ; s s 
 
 co * 
 
 c 
 
 3 C 
 
 thdrew on 
 me does n 
 nchester, 
 nt with M 
 
 Si vsi 
 
 
 £ 
 
 S 
 
 2 
 
 S 
 
 CO 
 
 > 
 
 
 ID C 
 I* PS 
 
 CO 
 
 
 c 
 C 
 
 rt c 
 
 
 -: 
 
 c 
 
 ■s 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 2 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « : 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .c 
 
 
 ^5 
 
 ,C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 c. 
 c 
 
 D3 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 :s 
 
 
 % 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 c. 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 |x 
 
 fa 
 
 
 
 PC 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 |z 
 
 
 fa 
 
 
 
 
 PC 
 
 fo 
 
 
 
 
 fa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u- 
 
 
 On 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -tf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 )h 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 M 
 
 v; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 9, 
 
 
 
 
 <L> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 0) 
 
 «j 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <L 
 
 
 
 
 
 o; 
 
 
 
 
 ■C 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 43 
 
 
 ,C 
 
 
 N* 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 j: 
 
 Si 
 
 
 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 5= 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 »? 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 !> 
 
 
 >. 
 
 >» 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 m 
 
 pq 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 (- 
 
 
 
 
 pq 
 
 : 
 
 pq 
 
 
 pq 
 
 Dh 
 
 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OC 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -T 
 ,-H 
 
 
 cn 
 
 
 o 
 
 in 
 
 CM 
 
 
 On 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 <3 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 •*■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 CO 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 ,_) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c^ 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 ro 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 ■yj 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 'JO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 'CO 
 
 
 
 CM <N C\ CM 
 
 ONOn , OCMCMCMCMOOOOOO»-I 
 
 CM CM CM CM 
 
 On C\ O 
 
 &\ Q\ <Js C\ 
 CM CM CM 
 
 
 
 </) 
 
 
 oi 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 ■s 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 J= 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 
 < 
 
 fa 
 
 O 
 
 CS 
 
 us 
 
 > 
 
 &j 
 
 "3 
 
 2 
 
 ffi 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 O 
 
 UJ 
 
 c 
 .c 
 
 S 
 
 
 R 
 
 U 
 
 o 
 
 1-5 
 
 J 
 
 ■-> 
 
 !3 
 
 & 
 
 a 
 
 wo in in 
 
 ^5 +J CM 
 
 Q X ffi 
 
 c c e 
 
 O O ^. 
 
 »-3 >-j * 
 
 f ^ 
 
 On O -h CM CO 
 
 in no *o no ~o 
 
 .5 PQ 
 
 Q O 
 
 E J 
 
 .** "^ +3 
 
 w; rt B " " 
 
 S ►-! >-> W « 
 
 M 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ 
 
 fa 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 F 
 
 6 
 
 
 > 
 
 \0 ^O VO 'O ^o 
 
 J fa 
 
 P Q 
 
 g s m 
 
144 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 T3 
 
 .5 
 
 c 
 o 
 U 
 
 I* 
 CQ 
 
 w 
 
 I* 
 
 Oh 
 
 w 
 H 
 
 W 
 DC 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 PQ 
 
 w 
 
 O 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 w 
 
 Q 
 
 w 
 H 
 < 
 
 D 
 PQ 
 
 H 
 
 w 
 K 
 H 
 
 
 >- 
 o 
 
 
 0J G 
 
 
 > 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h. c 
 
 
 « 
 
 o< 
 
 CO 
 00 
 
 c 
 
 O 1 
 
 4 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 XST3 
 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 w 
 
 c 
 
 N 
 
 CO 
 OO 
 
 
 
 
 
 'X 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 a; 
 2 
 
 c 
 
 
 cuff; 
 P." 
 
 c 
 C 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 . 1 
 
 .£ 
 
 CQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 c~ 
 
 O) 
 
 
 
 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 'Xi 3 
 
 
 
 
 o o 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 *c 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 CC 
 
 OC 
 
 V 
 
 £ a» 
 n! -4-> 
 
 H 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 ■nt 
 
 r 
 
 p 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 a a 
 
 c^ 
 
 c 
 
 o> 
 
 c 
 
 CC 
 
 c 
 
 0- 
 
 H 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 t 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 
 ■*■ 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 
 c 
 
 c<~ 
 
 ■^ , 
 
 2 
 
 ■* 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 co' 1 ^ 
 
 in 00 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 c 
 C 
 
 
 "CO 
 00 
 
 rtT 1 
 
 
 c 
 
 -*- 
 
 
 d 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 1 ?? 
 
 
 
 i CM 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 u oc 
 
 & 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 (y 
 
 >. O 
 
 o o 
 
 
 
 
 0t 
 
 in 1 ^ 
 
 | 1 
 roco 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 So 
 
 A! 
 
 1 "iJ. 
 cotg 
 cot^' - ! 
 
 •-HCOCO 
 
 
 01 H 
 
 >. >- 
 
 ■S X 
 
 4> C 
 
 •5 
 
 c^ 
 
 c 
 
 s 
 
 & 
 
 OuS 
 
 3od 
 (_|CM 
 
 
 
 IV c 
 
 " c 
 
 o rt 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 IT 
 
 C 
 
 CM ^} 
 
 V 
 
 
 sS 
 
 li-i 
 
 r»i 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 ■a 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 c/: 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 4- 
 
 X. 
 
 c o> 
 
 s 
 
 CM^ 
 J!* - 
 
 s 
 
 ? 
 
 in 
 
 ci 
 
 c" 
 | 
 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 '5 
 
 i 
 'I 
 
 .^ c 
 
 ^•3 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 a 
 
 T 
 
 £ 
 
 2S 
 
 o-d 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 
 OJ 
 
 hi 
 
 k. rt 
 
 
 % 
 
 c 
 a. 
 q 
 
 ••ps 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 Cf n 
 P. u 
 
 0. 
 X 
 
 a 
 
 ■c 
 
 ■S-S 
 
 O flj 
 O 1- 
 
 - 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 01 
 
 a 
 
 a. 
 
 1 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 c 
 
 & 'xi o> 
 
 S -so 
 
 
 $ . 
 EE 
 o o 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 OO 
 
 CC 
 
 bHOffi 
 
 a 
 
 K 
 
 ,5 
 
 p 
 
 a 
 
 U, 
 
 
 c 
 
 QQ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 «°« 
 
 73 
 
 
 .3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 tJ^-G 
 
 «J 
 
 
 x: 
 
 
 
 »H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 - " ~ 
 
 C 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 c 
 
 
 u 
 
 >. 
 
 
 5 
 
 73 
 
 c 
 e 
 
 •a 
 
 <L 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 x; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 § 
 
 X 
 
 •° ° n >• 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 5 
 
 is 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 & 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 .s 
 
 Sx s- 
 
 
 £ 
 
 a, 
 
 E 
 
 5 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 ^ 
 
 hi 
 
 & * 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 cu 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 >» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 h 
 
 h 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 fa 
 
 EC 
 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 CC 
 
 IT 
 
 
 fc 
 
 d. 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 *o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ct 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 
 OO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 
 CN 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ©' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 ih 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J<! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 u >. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 5-° S 
 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 hi 
 
 CO 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 
 '5 
 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 i- 
 u 
 
 yi°j3 
 
 c 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 5 
 
 
 W 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 (. 
 
 c 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 X 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 h. 
 CU 
 
 % «>x 
 
 X! "> £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 c 
 
 
 E 
 o 
 hi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 ' 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 (x. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 ■a 
 
 cu 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 00 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 •paAiaoaj uaijM snveig 
 
 C 
 
 d 
 
 ^ 
 
 L 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 L 
 
 L 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 L 
 
 c 
 
 j 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 U 
 
 
 •— c 
 
 
 cc 
 
 CO 
 
 
 3 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 i 3 
 
 j 3 
 
 i 9 
 
 J c 
 
 i^ 
 
 8 
 
 s 
 
 * 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o o 
 
 
 a 
 
 00 
 
 K 
 
 a 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 « 
 
 ) o- 
 
 v 
 
 ) <x 
 
 a 
 
 00 
 
 cc 
 
 OC 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "5 & 
 
 
 
 
 
 *e 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 c< 
 
 a 
 
 \ s 
 
 cc 
 
 c 
 
 iri 
 
 1 
 
 oc 
 
 00 
 
 
 Q ° 
 
 
 5 
 
 CO 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 r-l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 CN 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 c- 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 © 
 
 
 T( 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 > C 
 
 c 
 
 •fl 
 
 •fl 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 O 
 
 
 h. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7-1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "a 
 
 
 
 ai 
 
 
 - X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u) 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 61 
 
 T 
 
 '- 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 x: 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 >. 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 >• •£ 
 
 
 T3 
 
 c 
 
 - 
 
 h. 
 
 
 0J 
 
 E 
 
 a 
 2 
 
 
 I 
 
 c 
 
 4 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 '5 
 
 •z 
 e 
 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 j 
 
 a 
 
 XI 
 
 "2 
 
 8 
 
 s 
 
 E 
 
 cc 
 
 PC 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 < 
 
 > 
 
 < 
 
 1 « 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 £ 
 e 
 
 
 >- 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 < 
 
 I 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 I 
 
 X) 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 jsqiuriN 
 
 u 
 
 ■> vo 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 5 ON 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 j 
 
 4 O 
 
 c 
 
 > ^ 
 
 \r 
 
 o 
 
 r> 
 
 oc 
 
 > 9> 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 - r> 
 
 
 t 
 
 - r- 
 
 - ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ) 0< 
 
 > 01 
 
 1 
 
 ) O! 
 
 « 
 
 ) 
 
 0( 
 
 ) 0( 
 
 oc 
 
 
TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 145 
 
 n 2; 2 
 
 CO i-l 
 
 m o 
 1-1 C 
 
 .s as 
 
 2 5 
 
 on 
 
 ■* tt TT 
 
 Q o 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ 2 C| od 3 
 
 Q 
 
 o\ 
 
 ■vl- 1- Os O rH 
 
 >b 
 
 >.XI 
 
 
 : K !.* 
 
 
 
 •2 
 
 
 •s ►: 
 
 
 6 a ■ : 
 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 to o 
 
 Eg 
 
 CQ„- 
 V 
 
 
 
 c o> 
 o o> 
 
 CN CO 001« 
 I s - i-( rH NT 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 n? 13 <u 
 
 00 V p 
 
 "1 •? o 
 
 On 
 IT) 
 
 O '3 *A 
 is a S 
 
 
 « ^^ 
 
 a? 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 E J-l 
 
 r~» 
 
 
 •S & " 
 
 05 T 1 
 
 1 t^- rH-H 
 
 CO Tf ^ 
 
 O 
 
 XI 
 
 C 
 
 o J, o . 
 
 T © -5 
 
 CO => S O 
 
 ON 
 
 — H ON 
 
 ih * . 
 
 
 5 44 
 
 it 
 
 X 
 
 
 c? 
 
 
 
 
 2$ 
 
 S s ^ 
 
 
 V :>o 
 
 "^00 
 
 Is 
 
 «J3 
 
 w .2.2 
 
 
 cn 
 
 S^ 
 
 n 
 
 
 cn 
 
 8 .2S 
 
 ui3 
 
 CM : 
 
 § c 
 
 V 
 
 
 ft "^^ : 
 
 
 c 
 c 
 g 
 
 - c -2.2 
 
 o o o 
 ° -S'Xj 
 
 0" 
 
 S -3° 
 
 1 . 
 
 "3 
 S 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 a 
 
 CN 
 
 a 
 
 « 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 .2 ^ 
 
 •MX! 
 
 St 
 
 J-^ . 
 
 ■sis 
 
 c«.5 O 
 
 wpqu 
 
 i 
 
 ( 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 
 ■x. 
 a 
 E 
 
 n 
 
 C 
 
 5 S3 
 
 St 
 
 o o 
 Q2 
 
 K 
 
 ■E 
 
 1 
 
 E E 
 o o 
 QQ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 c/: 
 
 5 
 O 
 
 c 
 5 
 
 X 
 
 is 
 
 Q 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 C 
 
 
 in 
 tyj 
 
 
 
 <u ft 
 > *-< 
 
 jas 
 
 x E 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 _c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 <r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 K 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 ■C 
 
 t 
 
 0> 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 R 
 ft 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 01 
 
 o> 
 
 » 
 
 
 b! 
 
 c 
 
 jr 
 
 9 
 
 o> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 0> 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 J= 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .c 
 
 •o 
 
 J= 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 x; 
 
 
 2 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 C. 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4J 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 f» 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 « 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 E 
 
 E 
 
 E 
 
 i 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 E 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (Q 
 
 ta 
 
 U 
 
 tu 
 
 u. 
 
 a. 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 
 pq 
 
 En 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 
 pq 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 t> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -«- 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ■q- 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 o +J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 In 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 t> 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 X 
 
 <L 
 
 
 
 as 
 
 
 
 
 ■a 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 0) 
 
 X! 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .s 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 £ 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 i5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 >■ 
 
 > 
 
 
 >. 
 
 fc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 m 
 
 PC 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 ft, 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 
 ft* 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 •M- 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cxi 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ui 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 ■<t 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 •a- 
 
 
 
 
 •M- 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 
 
 OOO O J o 
 
 O O 
 
 00 00 00 
 
 CN CN 
 ON ON 
 
 O O O O U O J 
 
 S S5 
 
 3 » '"" 
 
 £ PL, K 
 
 UJ 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 »^^ 
 
 V 
 
 c> 
 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 *" 4J S 
 
 '* 
 
 E 
 
 u 
 
 S 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 '5 
 
 1, 
 
 E 
 
 "E3& 
 
 X 
 
 i 
 
 l5 
 
 
 < ^ 
 
 3 x: 
 
 E * I 
 
 E E 
 
 i-H CN 
 
 g S 2 
 
146 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 o 
 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 W 
 
 « 
 
 Oh 
 Ph 
 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 W 
 X 
 
 u 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 « 
 
 W 
 PQ 
 
 S 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 O 
 U 
 W 
 
 Q 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 PQ 
 < 
 H 
 
 w 
 K 
 H 
 
 ■5t3 
 
 
 cu cuTJ 
 
 
 m's-c Si 
 
 
 " cu d 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 sss"S 
 
 cu 
 
 P-, * 
 
 M 13 
 
 S £ 
 
 •psAiaaai uaq* sniBig 
 
 
 M 
 
 n .K 
 
 w°5 3 ot S 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■«- : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1) 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 in 
 
 ft 
 
 
 1 : 
 
 id 
 
 >> in 
 
 4j 
 
 £ 
 
 
 > 2 
 
 
 
 t3 3 : 
 
 
 
 ^7 ™ ™ w 
 
 £ 2 Z Q 
 
 
 £ g 
 
 n n 
 
 £ £ 
 
 u o u O J o 
 
 U O U U O <-> J 
 
 <M <m cn O] to 
 -<3- --a- -s- t ^i- 
 co co co oo oo 
 
 ro co m 
 ■* ■«- T 
 co co co 
 
 1/5 VO ^O S 
 
 ■<!■ -sr t 3; 
 co co co co 
 
 -i ° 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 •* 
 
 -=r t 
 
 ,-H rH 
 
 in 
 
 in 
 
 
 e 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 oi 
 
 >. 
 
 _i 
 
 o 
 t/J 
 
 ji 
 
 -d 
 
 e 
 I« 
 
 o 
 
 13 
 
 <M 
 
 C 
 o 
 
 o « 
 
 j ^ n £ 
 
 •jaqumfsi 
 
 CM CM <M CJ CM <N 
 
TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 147 
 
 "O T< -P. 
 
 < O 3 <-> 
 
 ; m 
 
 . in vo 
 
 Z £ 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 s s 
 
 c 
 C 
 
 E 
 
 D 
 _E 
 
 a 
 b 
 
 a 
 c_ 
 a. 
 
 E- 
 
 1 • 
 
 i 
 
 Q 
 
 a 
 
 6 
 U 
 
 c 
 2 
 
 bi 
 & 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 s. 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 5 
 
 £ 
 
 B 
 
 Salem, 6..1..1850— 9..8..1855 
 
 Front Royal, S. S. 
 
 North River and New Creek, S.S. 
 
 Martinsburg, S. S., 1850-1859. 
 Front Royal, S. S., 1856— 
 
 Harpers Ferry, 6..21..51— 9..28..54... 
 Shepherdstown, S. S. 
 
 D. M. 1st church, Prince William 
 
 P., Berryville, 7..28..S4— 4..22..1875.. 
 S. S., Harpers Ferry 1854-1861. 
 S. S., White Post, 1870-1875. 
 
 S. S., Charlotte C. H., 1852-3 . 
 Washington, D. C, 1854-1855. 
 
 Winchester, 10..9..51; pastor emeri- 
 tus, 3, 20, 1900. 
 
 Withdrew on account of ill-health. 
 
 Lewinsville. 5 .50.52— 1 .15 1857 
 
 E 
 
 E 
 
 n 
 
 
 Fairfax County, S. S 
 
 Gerrardstown, 5..21..53— 10..10..61... 
 Tuscarora, 5..28..1853— 10..10..1861. 
 
 Teacher, Lewinsville, 1853 ' 
 
 Warrenton, 11..16..1855— Set off 
 Alexandria 1st. 1817. Set off! 
 
 
 c 
 
 V 
 
 C 
 
 £ 
 
 c 
 t- 
 
 
 a 
 
 B 
 C 
 
 T 
 
 a 
 C* 
 
 E 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 > 
 PC 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 X 
 c_ 
 
 c 
 
 % 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 c 
 £ 
 
 PC 
 
 £ 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 0. 
 
 a 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 .£ 
 
 > 
 PC 
 
 ( 
 
 X 
 c 
 
 PC 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 . > 
 
 PC 
 
 
 a 
 c 
 
 E 
 
 > 
 
 pq 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 E 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 .£ 
 
 
 PC 
 
 ' 
 
 ■a : 
 
 2 : - 
 
 o 1 
 
 CO -~ 
 Ei "u 
 
 H o 
 
 > r- 
 W C 
 
 . O 
 u u 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 V o 
 
 t; e 
 
 y « 
 
 .S P3 
 
 £ £ 
 
 pa fc 
 
 
 
 
 
 4.20-1850 
 9-13.1851 
 
 6-21.1851 
 
 4-19.1851 
 7-28-1854 
 
 rH 
 
 in 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 
 CN 
 
 in 
 
 CO 
 
 rH 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 in : 
 
 co ; 
 
 i 
 > 
 
 
 E 
 
 IT 
 
 £ 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 From W. Hanover... 
 
 
 From N. Brunswick 
 
 Frnm T.llyerne 
 
 >- 
 
 a 
 f 
 c 
 
 PC 
 
 E 
 
 > 
 
 PC 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 1 
 
 It 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 -t-» 
 
 a; 
 o 
 1* 
 & 
 
 V 
 
 2 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 n | 
 
 fe pq 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u- 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 « 
 
 ,-H 
 I 
 
 CC 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 r> 
 
 
 J O O O J 
 
 u o 
 
 uojooo uojoo 
 
 CO On On 
 
 O fH tH 
 
 OO 00 oo CO 
 
 CM CM CM CM CM CO 
 
 in in in in in m 
 
 CO co CO CO CO oo 
 
 co o\ in in in co 
 
 CM i-H tH 
 
 CO CO CO CO CO 
 
 in in m m m 
 
 co co co co co 
 
 i-H t-I i— \ i-H r-i 
 
 CO O O On t^ 
 
 CM CM CM CM 
 
 a 3 a 
 
 w 
 
 ^ pq W 
 
 s s 
 
 CO CO 
 
 W « 
 
 
 '£ Q CO W (I, O 
 
 ^ e d 
 
 cq h O u 
 
 S .2 
 
 ^ S 
 
148 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 £ a! 
 ■ -, m 
 "O-O 
 
 o o 
 
 in in in 
 
 ■- 1 E 
 
 CM »=• 
 
 R S £ £ 
 s ° S o 
 
 2 J 
 
 S O 
 
 f-t SO 00 i-l 
 
 wQ 
 
 W w 2 rt mo! 
 •"7 sooo 
 
 H"> in 1:2 c 3""? 
 
 sooo oo .^ 
 
 S^3 
 
 OOln . 
 
 o.2 £ 
 
 in oo oo 
 
 oncm *. oo -h 
 
 "SSis 
 
 s s ~ 
 
 I o vo 
 
 in — , in 
 
 •n *i oo 
 
 » S rt 
 
 - E 
 
 rt o W 
 
 •a ^ oo 
 
 c J 
 
 « "S ffit 
 
 S-Si3 ^ >< ^ £ 
 
 S OTCU PL, ^ fe 
 
 E , m ut 
 
 t!. _. »> Js ° 
 
 "5 ° "i •>, rt 
 
 £** ■ 
 
 o 
 
 E «j >. 
 
 c o 
 
 J ° 
 
 ii 
 
 ■Sly a-sf" 1 ? 
 
 CD 3 ni > 
 PL. S» " 
 
 £ £ 
 
 m 
 
 £ 
 
 g =5 
 
 pq pq ta b pq 
 
 ■P r-i tUi 
 
 ,2> 3 
 
 oU 
 
 .5 X 
 
 P9AI3D3J ua^M snmS 
 
 O U J o O U 
 
 J J O O U O 
 
 U O U 
 
 CO 
 
 2 
 
 00 
 
 in 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 in 
 
 00 
 
 jg 
 
 GO 
 
 SO 
 00 
 
 ft 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 ft 
 
 00 
 
 ft 
 
 CO 
 
 R 
 
 CM 
 
 CI 
 
 CM 
 
 cj 
 
 <i 
 
 f-H 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 ci 
 
 CO 
 
 in 
 
 CM 
 
 tN 
 
 3 P ^ 
 
 ■t. W .-3 
 
 H < 
 
 £ 6 o 5 
 
 S ■_• .2 2 
 ►J -> s a, 
 
 c/i cc, _i 
 
 « pQ 
 
 •iaqiunjsi 
 
TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 149 
 
 tt ,-H ,-H 
 
 s e 
 
 E & 
 
 •Bj CD 
 
 s fc 
 
 r-( "^ 
 
 •S U; 00 .J 
 
 \o 00 
 
 00 ■-< 
 
 1 xn 
 
 ON NO 
 ID 00 
 00 JH 
 
 •iSo 
 
 Oin <U 
 
 Bit 
 
 2 " • 
 £3E 
 
 ."O 
 
 co §*: 
 co£< 
 
 4^ 4-. c 
 
 J <-> 
 
 m £ £ Q z S 
 
 co°o 
 
 oo C 
 
 
 CO CO ^ 
 
 WO, H O J W 
 
 CO^-r-H 
 
 -r~co 
 
 .ijOOCM 
 
 inn, 
 
 +-• - o . 
 
 ■a i-^S 
 o 3 . . 
 
 1^ 
 
 s c 
 
 Pl, Cu Cl, Pl, p_ 
 
 ►SEE 
 K S 2 
 
 ^' m m 
 
 E E S 
 
 oo ^ 
 
 ■H OT «i -H 
 
 i - .s * 
 
 S « •> o 
 
 to OT > w 
 
 co J H co W 2 O 
 
 Dh Oh Dh U* Uh fc Li-. 
 
 CO CO CO CO CO 
 
 Z 2 Z is S 
 
 2 Z 2 
 
 CO CO CO CO CO 
 
 d d d d d 
 
 n n n n id 
 
 o o o 
 
 w m w 
 
 OOOUOCJOJ o ooooo 
 
 Sin Do 55 no no no vo no no no no no no 
 
 00000000000000 CO ooooooooco 
 
 f-J»-Hf-(r-jrHrH*-{i-i f-j rHf-Ji-JrHi-H 
 
 noo<o<o<o6o6o6oo .-i si d d d d 
 
 : *4 i-j r-; T-! tH i-j i-j co co co co co co 
 
 © © -^ r>: i> t> © oo ooodododod 
 
 co co co 
 
 00 oo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 T) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *4 
 
 
 
 
 1* 
 
 "a! 
 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 >. 
 
 
 01 
 
 E 
 
 IB 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 V to 
 
 >i 
 
 O 
 
 pq 
 
 tS 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 
 E 
 
 a; 
 
 c 
 
 * 
 
 o 
 CU, 
 
 1 
 
 u 
 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 pq 
 
 Q 
 
 £ 
 
 ►j 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 < 
 
 > 
 
 K 
 
 > 
 
 >-a 
 
 < 
 
 si s 
 
 ► & 
 
 •a c 
 
 c *> 
 
 S BE 
 
 £ W 
 
 O O J o o o o 
 
 8 H 
 
 'I CQ 
 
 oo w 
 
 6 w K 
 
 » W u 
 
150 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 T3 
 
 o 
 
 0J 
 
 CS 
 
 3 
 
 « . 
 
 C 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 T3T3 
 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 ° O 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 Q 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 tf 
 
 
 
 S J 
 
 Q 2 
 
 2 « 
 
 es m m 
 
 ■h r-i o< 
 
 CO 
 00 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 w 
 DC 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 « 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 o 
 u 
 
 w 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 •**.a o _ s 
 >»«.!: -g s 
 
 5 E "Is 
 
 jo o >, w 
 
 Sj= s-° g 
 
 ft* 5 
 
 
 a, 2 
 
 ■ 00 p- : ■ 
 
 Wo 
 
 4. CO 
 
 X^- 
 
 SO 
 - o 
 
 O 3 ;5 ^ 
 
 o . S c +* 3 
 
 2 =2 aS 2 
 
 ^«6 
 
 4> ^ t^ 
 
 _■ ft o 
 
 3 8 
 
 J> 1 
 
 bum 
 
 £ g -S 
 
 CN . I «-* 
 
 o 5 .— 
 2"°j? 
 
 « v E 3 
 
 EOWS3 
 
 °-2jaS 
 *-= 2-S.S 
 
 •s-y as 3 
 
 £ £ 
 
 pdAisoaj usqM stUBlg 
 
 O O 
 
 O J 
 
 ouoooouo 
 
 *S ft 
 
 U 41 
 
 
 ,-1 l-l rH CM 
 
 CO 00 
 
 £ e 
 
 z 
 
 rt 
 
 J 
 
 IY, 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 T3 
 
 J 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 •o 
 
 41 
 
 
 2 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 U 
 
 T3 4) 
 
 K < J 
 
 X e 
 
 4, m 
 
 W c 
 I I 
 
 •jsquinj^ 
 
 * 8 o 
 
 r-l CM CM 
 
TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 151 
 
 -; u 
 
 "*i x 
 
 K £ 
 
 S ^ vo 
 
 r-l .-( »0 
 
 
 U 0» 
 
 £5 
 
 :«*>■«■ 
 
 • : on £• . 
 
 M • 00 ™ cnj 
 
 MCMH . 
 
 . -CM -rt- 
 
 "3^° ■ -I 
 
 q E? --"iDoN 
 fewZco 
 
 "I 
 
 IT 
 
 o?2 r 
 « . >- 
 
 OT 
 
 
 fc 
 
 V 
 
 > 
 
 OT 
 
 c 
 
 00 
 
 « 
 
 V 
 
 U 
 
 St 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 WO 
 
 IT) • 
 
 u 
 
 S c 
 
 .2 o 
 
 m 
 
 S CM >. 
 
 £ : • a> 
 
 1 «8 
 
 &g T>c/i2:=j *4 
 
 °T2 ° — 
 
 §cm 
 
 Oo\ 
 
 s 
 
 i &£ 
 
 T {c4-§ 
 
 r^oc- 1 
 
 ^r "-" cm 
 
 o - 
 
 . Jw PL, 
 
 M OJ - - 
 
 >- c c 
 
 3 COO 
 
 -Q 3 3 3 
 
 2 o o* c 
 
 il 
 
 3 a> <u jjco 
 
 £ S 
 
 £ £ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 J U O 
 
 o o u o 
 
 o o 
 
 oo oo oo 
 
 j ft S 
 
 ■-I ■* ■* 
 
 CO CO 
 
 CM CM 
 
 a C 
 
 * £ c 
 
 •a 3 « 
 
 _W >-»_ E 
 
 PL, i> 
 
 80 O O rH 
 
 — I --I CM CM 
 
152 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 
 •r 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 dj 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 •a > 
 
 § -s 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 rt r« 
 
 a 
 o c 
 
 _>. 
 
 
 "rt 
 
 
 
 e o 
 
 5 s 
 
 OJ) P. 
 
 a ^ 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 T3 O I 
 
 
 "M 
 
 
 1 
 
 87, Mary la 
 
 80, E. Han 
 7..27..1900. 
 
 
 "5 «5 
 
 3 a 
 
 
 
 ■S a 
 
 S <" 
 
 889, Abing 
 85, Lexingt 
 90,Montgo: 
 
 
 ■d-o 
 
 O o 
 
 
 i> 
 
 0> J3 
 
 £ 8* 
 
 
 s 
 
 OC 
 
 CO 
 CM 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 2 ^3 
 
 H <-> 
 
 - C<1 
 
 S oo 
 
 CO 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 T3 
 
 1 3 
 
 
 c 
 
 CM 
 
 
 tf 
 
 
 
 
 ON CM 
 
 % ^ d 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 5 
 
 P 
 
 "» 
 
 Q 
 
 c 
 
 vi 
 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 C\ 
 
 CM 
 
 vd o< -o 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 00 
 CO 
 
 f-f 
 
 [ 
 
 00 
 
 in 
 
 CM 
 
 too 
 
 OsCM 
 
 
 \0 "> 
 CO 3 
 
 2 1 
 
 
 
 CO 
 CO 
 
 CI 
 
 CO 
 
 ? 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 > 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 13 ^ 
 
 u 3 
 
 CM 1 
 
 1 00 
 
 1 <M 
 00 " 
 
 SO . 
 
 O 4> 
 
 : cm "2 
 
 -M CO ^ 
 
 a i|. g , 
 
 S °. CO 
 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 rHOC 
 
 i O 1 
 CO I 
 
 1 CM 
 
 f 
 
 CO 
 00 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 7 
 
 cc 
 
 i> 
 
 ■ . 
 
 CM <-< 
 
 r-100 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 J- 
 
 
 o 
 0, 
 
 
 SI 
 
 a 
 
 rt 
 
 > 
 fcl 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 °r 
 
 SO 
 
 si 
 
 c 
 > 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 cr 
 
 <n C 
 
 a c 
 
 CI 
 
 I) 
 
 ■J 
 
 co : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 o 
 w 
 
 s 
 
 & 
 g 
 
 £ 
 
 t 
 
 £ 
 
 CO 3 
 
 i: so 
 rt a 
 
 3"rt 
 
 •c 
 
 C 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 <x 
 
 Harper's F 
 
 Martinsbui 
 carora, S 
 
 
 Oakland, S 
 
 Berkeley S 
 Shepherdst 
 Kearneysvi 
 
 ( 
 
 C 
 
 CC 
 
 is 
 
 •■3 0, 
 
 
 
 1^ 1) 
 
 4) rt 
 QhPh 
 
 6 
 o 
 
 to 73 
 
 13 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 
 V 
 
 B >- 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 — 01 _ 
 
 a 
 
 4) 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 a. 
 
 
 
 
 _« 
 
 
 
 4> 
 
 >. 
 
 a >x. 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 au ■*- 
 
 
 
 M 1 
 
 
 
 
 «=■ u.a 
 
 73 
 
 0) 
 
 -a 
 
 i 
 x 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 q 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 rt 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 .a 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 V 
 
 J 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 Pres 
 
 fj.fi 
 
 rt 
 
 
 5 
 
 > 
 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 5 
 
 > 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 > 1- 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 o 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 cc 
 
 
 d. 
 
 pq 
 
 cc 
 
 fc 
 
 
 
 d. 
 
 CC 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 fc. 
 
 
 
 CQ 
 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 OC 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 CC 
 
 eN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T3 
 01 
 
 
 E5 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 ot 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 06 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'rt 
 ■0 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 If 
 
 c\ 
 
 
 
 
 GC 
 
 r> 
 
 
 
 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iri 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 IT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 rt 
 
 IT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 UIO 
 
 2 >• 
 
 a- rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a o ' 
 
 4>_ 4) 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 I- 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 v» 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 u 
 
 
 ■d 
 4> 
 
 V 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 | 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 4J 
 
 4) 
 
 >. 
 
 V 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 c 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 V 
 
 41 
 
 4> 
 
 J 4>J3 
 
 -a H H 
 
 4) 
 
 o 
 
 .a 
 
 ,£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 J= 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _c 
 
 X 
 
 J= 
 
 
 a 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 41 
 
 « <2^a 
 f * 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 £ 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 PC 
 
 
 
 
 fe 
 
 CC 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CQ 
 
 CC 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o- 
 
 
 ■<T 
 
 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 S8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i- 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 vd 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 -c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ir 
 
 C 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 vC 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 vc 
 
 
 
 IT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 ■rf 
 
 p9AI933i usum sniBig 
 
 U 
 
 L 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 ►J 
 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 
 u 
 
 C 
 
 •j 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 O 
 
 C 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 so 
 
 CO 
 
 oc 
 
 CO 
 
 oc 
 
 a- 
 
 c 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 lH 
 
 
 t-H 
 
 ^t 
 
 
 *+* a 
 °.2 
 
 
 oo 
 
 oc 
 
 fe 
 
 cc 
 
 & 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 CO 
 
 CO ' 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 cS 
 
 95 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 ■"1- 
 
 OC 
 
 Cf 
 
 CM 
 
 In. 
 
 st 
 
 C\ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 ^r 
 
 sC 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 t-H 
 
 
 c\ 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 c< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q£ 
 
 
 t^- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 i> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 v£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 ■>T 
 
 o< 
 
 
 ■<* 
 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 1* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 a 
 
 -c 
 - 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 rt 
 
 £ 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 c 
 
 U 
 
 c 
 u~ 
 
 t 
 
 -c 
 c 
 
 
 
 x 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 4- 
 
 i 
 
 •a 
 
 E 
 
 
 s 
 
 rt 
 
 CM 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 bt 
 
 _e 
 
 V 
 T3 
 
 Ih 
 
 ID 
 
 "3 
 u 
 
 3 
 
 
 E 
 
 rt 
 
 2 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 e 
 
 E 
 
 
 3 
 
 > 
 « 
 
 c 
 
 E 
 
 2 
 
 "c 
 
 c 
 
 
 o 
 
 II 
 
 OJ 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 t/i 
 
 OJ 
 
 rt 
 
 o 
 pq 
 
 x' 
 
 11 
 
 c 
 
 rt 
 
 CO 
 
 J 
 
 41 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 OJ 
 
 O 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 I 
 
 fc 
 
 >-> 
 
 < 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 fc, 
 
 i-s 
 
 
 •jsquinN 
 
 % 
 
 
 CM 
 
 in 
 o 
 
 ■c 
 c 
 
 & 
 
 oc 
 
 
 <T> 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
 CO 
 
 s 
 
 n 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 cm 
 
 c\ 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 
 i 
 
 CN 
 
 CM 
 
 
 s 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 Cv 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 
TABULAR RECORDS. 
 
 153 
 
 
 3 *-■ 
 
 CM SO ,-< 
 
 CM rH 
 
 cm -sr 
 
 
 00 UI 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 \n o\ 
 
 rH 
 
 in m 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 Os P 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 CM 
 
 i s 
 
 4 A** 
 
 - 
 
 
 I4T 
 
 
 
 i fe 
 
 
 i !* 
 
 OSCM 
 
 
 : "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SJ 
 
 or 
 
 angelist, 
 town. 
 
 27-91—9- 
 
 1892—18? 
 10-2-1900 
 —9-26-1? 
 s, 5-11-0 
 eadows, 
 
 1 
 
 CN 
 
 
 s 
 
 e 
 
 i/ 
 
 1 1 <L 
 
 s i 1 
 5 i * 
 
 9—10-23- 
 —1-18-97 
 1-91—1-1 
 —1-18-97 
 
 6-5-10-9 
 
 3-88—9-8 
 7-5.88—5 
 
 —6.9-90. 
 
 kerHill, 
 6-15-97— 
 
 00 CM 
 
 
 « 
 
 5 
 
 « 
 
 t 
 
 c 
 l 
 c 
 a 
 
 j Us 
 
 So 
 
 ■S t! 
 
 2-3 
 
 COO 
 
 Strasburg, 11-18-82 
 
 Alleghany Field Ev 
 
 Teacher in Charles 
 
 Falling Waters, 5- 
 Back Creek, S. S., 
 Oakland, 9-22-95— 
 Piedmont, 10-16-96 
 Parsons, Hendrick 
 
 31-03. Holly M 
 
 1802—1803. 
 Berkeley Springs, 
 
 
 Berryville, 11-14-8 
 Stone's Chapel, 12 
 Piedmont, 8-31-90- 
 Keyser, 9-28-90— 
 
 a 
 
 C 
 T 
 
 c 
 C 
 
 5 1 a 
 
 - ; o 
 
 11 ! C 
 
 i * ; i 
 
 1 -5 .2 
 ■S " 
 
 Elk Garden, 8-11-8 
 Berryville, 5-23-91 
 Stone's Chapel, 6-2 
 Smithfield, 10-8-92 
 
 Round Hill, 5-21-8 
 
 Harpers Ferry, 5-1 
 Berkeley Springs, 
 
 Woodstock, 9-29-87 
 
 Gerrardstown, Bun 
 93. Smithfield, 
 
 C CM 
 
 s « 
 
 « g 
 
 •™ t« 
 >• ^ 
 
 - w pq 
 
 .2 .X 
 
 n 
 I 
 E 
 l 
 
 I 
 
 4- 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 s 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 4 
 
 : : 
 
 
 
 
 %- 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 01 
 
 v 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 V 
 
 9 
 
 hi 
 
 > 
 
 i- 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 i 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 L 
 
 3 
 
 : *; 
 
 u 
 
 dj -4-» 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 1 
 
 i> 
 
 
 * 
 
 -c 
 
 > 
 
 x 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 js 
 
 * 
 
 
 : j= 
 
 J3 
 
 X 
 
 x: 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 1- 
 
 c 
 
 
 e 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 _] 
 
 V 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 to G 
 
 [T 
 
 c 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 £ 
 
 > 
 
 £ 
 
 < 
 
 f 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 I 
 
 \ % 
 
 £ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 E 
 
 f5 
 
 is 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 n 
 
 to 
 
 PC 
 
 t* 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 (x 
 
 -. m 
 
 B 
 
 to PQ 
 
 to 
 
 PQ 
 
 pq 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 CTs 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 38 
 
 
 00 
 00 
 
 
 00 
 
 a 
 
 Os 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : **- 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o> 
 
 
 ID 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t- 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 SO 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 > 
 c 
 c 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1) 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 i> 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 i> 
 
 
 
 "w 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 4-» 
 
 
 
 "w 
 
 
 "w 
 
 "rn 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 <U 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 V 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 Ci 
 
 a 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 -C 
 
 -C 
 
 
 J= 
 
 
 J3 
 
 J= 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 c. 
 
 
 
 
 : o 
 
 u 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 (. 
 
 rj 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 : 5 
 
 £ 
 
 
 5: 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 >• 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 >s 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 >. 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 >, 
 
 s» 
 
 >■ 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 . PQ 
 
 m 
 
 
 PQ 
 
 
 PQ 
 
 to 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 OO 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 ; « 
 
 00 
 00 
 
 
 S 
 
 00 
 
 
 OS 
 oo 
 
 o- 
 s 
 
 Os 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oo 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 in 
 
 
 t- 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 rj 
 
 o 
 
 J 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 r-t 
 
 ^_, 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 X) 
 
 
 SS 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 oo 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 s 
 
 J, 
 
 
 o 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1-1 
 
 1-1 
 
 CO 
 
 OS 
 
 os 
 
 
 
 o o 
 
 O U CJ o 
 
 rH CM CM 
 
 O U 
 
 CM CM 
 
 in in 
 
 £ x 
 
 m ro co 
 
 2 H O to 
 
 | ^ Z' S 
 
 « to rj w 
 
 O r-l CM CO 
 
 T ■* T ■»■ 
 
 CM CM CM CM 
 
 3 f 
 
 _c 
 
 
 nj 
 
 i Q 
 
 « 
 
 . R 
 
 
 3 a 
 
 M 
 
 5 "O 
 
 
 ? < 
 
 •-s 
 
 CM CM CM CM 
 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CJ 
 
 c 
 
 to 
 
 >' 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 •d 
 
 
 Jj 
 
 U 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 X' 
 
 H 
 
 K 
 
 fn 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 CS) 
 
 CM 
 
 £ t 
 
 X to 
 
154 . 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ►c 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 73 
 
 IN 
 
 
 > 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 R 
 
 ft „ e X 
 
 d 
 
 4> 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •5 
 
 
 
 
 
 73 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 I 
 
 ° 
 2 
 
 PC 
 
 
 C 
 R 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 ■3t3 
 
 
 fc 
 
 6 * 
 
 
 8 
 
 c 
 
 S t 
 
 h>: 1 
 
 
 
 fa 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 O O 
 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 " g 
 
 c 
 
 
 ir 
 
 . c\ 
 
 ~- o" 
 
 NO QC 
 
 
 
 
 NO 
 
 
 
 „.- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 
 
 NO ON rH "1 
 
 *? ti. O "9 
 
 
 
 On 
 CO 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 
 c« 
 
 
 
 NO 
 
 
 
 
 
 .^* TH r- 
 
 .'M 
 
 
 
 CN 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 IT 
 
 cn 
 
 ■«j 
 
 ■4 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 c 
 
 ■4 ON Q 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 
 
 ■<C 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 i>. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cs 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rr 
 
 it 
 
 r~ON 
 
 EU 
 41 
 
 "3 
 
 
 
 
 
 OC 
 
 o- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 IT 
 
 ■"•OJ 
 
 on 
 m 
 
 £ «' 
 On rt 
 ■ JW 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NO 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0- 
 
 00 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 4> 
 o 
 
 c« 
 fa 
 
 
 
 4> .- 
 I- 
 
 0. C 
 
 E 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 c 
 
 1 <=? 
 (N-)t^ 
 
 1n1 
 
 in 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 CC 
 
 
 1 : 
 
 Sn M 
 
 06 
 
 CO 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 •3.2 
 
 *& 
 
 rt" 
 
 u 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 £ 
 
 3°9 
 
 i> 
 
 IT 
 
 
 
 pS 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 1- 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 c 
 
 s* 1 
 
 c 
 < 
 
 1 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 •g K2 
 a "0 „• 
 
 ft c - 
 O 3 > 
 w> rt 
 
 id 
 
 £ 
 
 
 J2 
 
 1) 
 
 C 
 
 E 
 
 
 C 
 
 rt 
 
 E 
 
 p. 
 
 >. 
 
 a; 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 p. 
 
 wo 
 
 pt 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 C3 
 
 KQH 
 
 ft 
 
 
 Sffi_<; 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 41 ° 4) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 1. 
 
 M 
 
 
 k* 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 > 
 O 
 
 
 tv 
 E 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 •d 
 
 C 
 
 -5 
 
 4> 
 So 
 
 s>-g 
 
 C 
 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 c 
 c 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 1 
 
 4) 
 
 
 4) 
 
 
 4 
 c 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 0» 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 SSs 
 
 ° CO >> 
 
 13 
 O 
 
 
 8 
 
 f 
 g 
 
 41 
 U 
 
 c 
 
 
 4) 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 A 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 4> 
 
 .5 5-° 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ts 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 CL. 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 > 
 
 >. 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 
 
 k< 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u. 
 
 PC 
 
 pa 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 fa 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 fc 
 
 
 
 fa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 ■<r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 On 
 00 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '3 
 
 
 
 
 
 oi 
 
 
 Csl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 )-> 
 
 
 
 
 IT 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 4) ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 2-° S 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c o ^ 
 tu CU 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 b 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 v. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 ■6 
 
 41 
 
 S 
 
 
 b 
 
 S 
 
 1 (A 
 
 X 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 utJ* 
 
 e 
 
 41 
 V 
 
 q 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 J 
 
 4) 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •M 
 
 -"Sx 
 
 t. 
 
 
 X 
 
 -g 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >» 
 
 js ►* a 
 
 c 
 
 
 < 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 pO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4) 
 
 0- 
 
 
 s 
 
 > 
 
 ' 
 
 £ 
 c 
 
 ? 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 N >. 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 
 (I 
 
 pa 
 
 d 
 
 pa 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 irt 
 
 IT 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 '■£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •B 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 2 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 0> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 CC 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 CC 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 CC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 R 
 
 ■3- 
 
 
 
 t-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 If 
 
 
 
 iA 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t«. 
 
 -r 
 
 
 
 •« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •psAiaoai usqM stursjg 
 
 r - 
 
 > C 
 
 > 
 
 J 
 
 C 
 
 ) O 
 
 c 
 
 > c 
 
 > c 
 
 ) c 
 
 > O 
 
 
 c 
 
 > C 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 tN 
 
 CN 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 (N- 
 
 co 
 
 
 C" 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 m-i c 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 ON 
 
 5 
 
 ON 
 
 a 
 
 0- 
 
 c 
 
 O- 
 
 ON 
 
 
 C 
 
 c? 
 
 o- 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 o o 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 <x 
 
 00 
 
 « 
 
 00 
 
 CC 
 
 CC 
 
 CC 
 
 X 
 
 00 
 
 
 CC 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 4>+; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 ■jj ft 
 
 
 CN 
 
 u 
 
 V 
 
 rH 
 
 
 r- 
 
 t^ 
 
 a 
 
 -; 
 
 ^ 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r« 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 F 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q ° 
 
 
 N< 
 
 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 ir 
 
 IT 
 
 o- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■N 
 
 in 
 
 U" 
 
 
 
 
 ■5 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •~* 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 "a 
 
 i 
 
 T 
 
 : 
 
 1 
 "5 
 
 : 
 
 41 
 
 X- 
 
 4 
 
 •c 
 
 c 
 
 k I 
 
 s. 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 S 
 
 , 
 
 s 
 
 •5 
 
 CN 
 
 h 
 
 f* 
 
 
 <*i 
 
 
 4) 
 
 £ 
 
 rt 
 
 z 
 
 
 C 
 
 E 
 5 
 
 E 
 
 £ 
 
 2 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 4 
 
 ; 5 
 
 . i 
 
 .1 
 
 § 
 < 
 
 £ 
 c 
 V 
 
 £ 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 L 
 
 C 
 
 [1. 
 
 1 
 
 < 
 
 e 
 « 
 
 \ 
 
 c 
 
 4 
 
 <- 
 
 c 
 
 Pv 
 c 
 
 O 
 
 
 X 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 4 
 
 •c 
 
 c 
 
 4 
 
 PC 
 
 fa 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 41 
 
 ba 
 
 
 tu 
 O 
 
 
 
 ioqum^j 
 
 6 
 
 S , i? 
 
 ; a* 
 
 ! R 
 
 5 
 
 ' & 
 
 {N 
 
 (V 
 
 VC 
 
 "1 
 
 15 
 
 !g 
 
 
 fe 
 
 =5 
 
 — 3 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 t> 
 
 1 
 
 i e> 
 
 i t> 
 
 1 
 
 e> 
 
 1 CNl 
 
 CN 
 
 CN 
 
 CN 
 
 c 
 
 CN 
 
 
 
 CN 
 
 CN 
 
 CN 
 
 
 
 CN 
 
 
TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 155 
 
 j< a 
 
 & .«; 
 
 e 
 
 w 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 S 
 
 Q 3 
 
 *j on 
 oc\i 
 
 a .& 
 
 
 tl)C\) 
 
 *;« 
 
 op Qr 
 
 ■M > 
 
 C D 
 
 °.s 
 £z 
 
 o 
 
 -8 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 CON 
 
 1-1 ft 
 
 c >. 
 
 O V 
 
 En 
 
 - V 
 
 ft^- 1 
 
 w 
 
 d 
 
 c 
 
 h 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 c tin 
 •SKI? 
 
 3 <U O 
 
 A#& 
 
 O On 
 
 1 CO 
 
 2^ 
 
 «i C t. 
 
 *i CTJ OJ 
 
 s >..£; 
 
 £££ 
 
 »or 
 
 ■i>.2 o 
 
 ill 
 Sn2§ 
 
 3 "u 
 
 rH V ,=1 * 
 
 «, I 
 --00 
 
 ~o> 
 
 E £ 
 
 E > 
 
 O O 
 
 U O O J 
 
 O U 
 
 u o 
 
 O O cj O 
 
 00 00 
 
 rj * * 
 
 ft ft 
 
 P < 
 
 CN1 (N 
 
 H « 
 
 CJ 
 
 H 
 
 * J 
 
 In 
 
 Q 
 
 £ i 
 
 t/j 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 a 
 
 £1 •- 
 
 £ 
 
 *-> 
 
 < - 
 
156 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 "*-." <u _ e 
 
 •° u u !>< 2 
 
 J, <>] , CM 
 
 P fi*>£,g 
 
 c 
 
 
 ri 
 
 £ 
 
 In 
 
 g 
 
 "O 
 
 C! 
 
 f 
 
 c 
 
 
 7) 
 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 >■ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 K 
 
 is 
 
 £ 
 
 
 61 _C 
 
 
 
 
 S* 
 
 
 R 
 
 
 n) 
 
 
 
 Ik 
 
 U.H 
 
 pq 
 
 pq 
 
 e 
 
 R 
 
 
 
 
 
 i* 
 
 l& 
 
 t- E 
 
 a s 
 
 S3 I ° 
 
 2 
 
 ■i"0 
 
 O 1 ~ t "O _^! • ON 
 
 p £icA-S 
 
 u 3 O'-'S 
 
 Ph<0 w 
 
 3 E 
 
 « fl « 
 
 Q £ 
 
 U J 
 
 E«>, 
 •"Chi 
 
 *M c o ' 
 . V 1) 
 
 •S.a b* 
 
 s-s s * 
 
 psAisoaj uaqAi snmg OOOUUUOO 
 
 J O U O O 
 
 o o o 
 
 .H H tN CM 
 
 o o o o 
 
 On ON ON ON 
 
 \n \n \n o o oo 
 
 C-) 
 
 cm 
 
 
 e 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 K 
 
 K 
 
 £ S 
 
 ft 
 
 cTv 
 
 ;V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 cm 
 
 NO 
 
 i^. 
 
 r\ 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 *1 
 
 
 •"! 
 
 
 
 'I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 ft 
 R 
 
 
 e 
 
 2 
 
 >> 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 ti 
 
 a 
 
 X 
 
 2 
 
 a> 
 
 M 
 
 > 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 Q 
 
 5 
 
 < 
 
 u 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 "C 
 
 X 
 
 Q 
 
 : _4j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : a 
 
 
 
 
 
 i w 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 ■ W 
 
 u 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 o 
 c 
 
 H > 
 E U 
 
 •jsquin^j 
 
 ? 2? 
 
 & S 
 
 O * 3 X 
 
 R ?5 
 
TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 157 
 
 CO 
 
 H 
 
 D 
 O 
 
 < 
 
 oo in 
 
 Z « ~ S 
 
 CO Ol .2J .»> 
 
 h °° ft 
 
 K S 2 
 
 E"5 
 °2 
 
 
 
 rH 00 rH 
 
 CO CO CO CO 
 00 OO CO 00 
 
 OO 00 oo oo 
 
 < < < < < 
 
 ON 
 
 00 rt » « « « 
 
 ^» > > > > > 
 
 ISia 
 
 S^irift 
 
 p o o o o r/5 
 
 U O U U O 
 
 3 O V 3 
 
 ■" C <-> <-> 
 
 ■J 'C N 
 
 •Si ft rH 
 
 Q < o' 
 
 5J 
 'J 
 3u 
 
 M 
 c 
 
 bl 
 
 * § W 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 -JS2 
 
 2 3 -o 
 
 
 4 
 
 MJ3 . 
 2 B . 
 
 ft 
 
 Os 
 
 £So 
 
 00 
 
 ■* 
 
 H 
 
 « rt jffiiSO 
 
 .2 S 
 
 2 00 
 
 (« rH 
 
 J3 .c J3 xt x\ jS 
 
 l-H ^.j* 1L?L 
 
 * rS 
 
 3 £ 
 < fa 
 
 CQ-o 
 
 as 
 
 
 £ s 
 
 PQ H K 
 
 O O -> <-> O uou 
 
 8\~ Q ~S B ~B rH rH W 
 
 CO 3 ^ ^ * f-T-ri- 
 
 oooooooooo 000000 
 
 IT 
 
 
 ft 2 
 
 j o 
 
 K B 3 
 
 r! ° 
 
 PQ t-i 
 
 rt « 
 
 Ph 
 
 33 
 
 SB 
 
 £ 
 
 E 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 o 
 
 £ s 
 
 < s 
 
 O O O O -J 
 
 rH o) <o >«■ m 
 
 <n co t 
 
158 
 
 TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 c 
 
 m 
 
 o 
 
 
 L) 
 
 a »J 
 
 
 
 
 TJ-O 
 
 J) 
 
 "o'o 
 
 SO 
 
 tl 
 
 CO 
 
 it 
 
 — . 
 
 Q 
 
 H 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 < 
 
 K 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 « 
 
 ro 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 •9* 
 
 J.S* 
 
 rt !-• t- 
 
 E E 
 
 D W U W c/5 
 
 n O 
 
 K? O O 
 
 s a 
 
 ■5 _- 
 
 4) 00 
 
 c rig 
 5 w2 
 
 X 3 
 rt O" 
 
 £ £ 
 
 2 I 
 
 £ .2 ° 
 
 £? f-i mo 
 n : in® 
 
 H < w 
 
 .-i u->eg .-c 
 
 •SIS 
 
 41J( 
 
 WW 
 
 !S e 
 
 u. 2 
 
 J o 
 
 
 h > i 
 
 a, * * 
 
 £ £ £ 
 
 p J A19DSJ uaijM snms 
 
 & 3 
 
 E £ £ £ £ 
 
 2 N K K t» 
 
 u. pa n m ra 
 
 ~6B PI 3~ 
 
 1 2 S 
 
 pi ,-i ■» 
 pi 
 
 m .-i 
 
 UOOJOUOOOOO OUOO 
 
 «o m iQ 
 
 m m iq 
 
 CO CO CO 
 
 CO to 
 CO CO 
 
 .-I CO CO 
 
 PI r-1 r-1 
 
 •>r u-> in 
 
 rH U1 CO —I 
 
 P) I-j P) 
 
 i/S o< © 3 
 
 •JSqiun.KJ 
 
 8 3 H 
 
 < Z £ 
 
 i-i pj co 
 
 CJ CJ P) 
 
 •5 t i. o 5 
 
 ■- 5 fi U S 
 
 J * 1 *" . I 
 
 H 2 H 
 
 
 .2 — 
 
 .» * s d | 1 2 
 
 £ as 
 
 £ CQ K SC 
 
 E .„ 
 w W. 
 
 P) P) CM 
 
 P» CO CO 
 
 3 5 8 $ ft R 
 
TABULAR RECORD. 
 
 159 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 in tr> 
 
 in 
 
 
 in 
 
 vo 
 
 b. 
 
 
 oo *i 
 
 
 
 
 1Q VO 
 OO O0 
 
 00 
 
 
 00 
 
 'otomac.li 
 rly in 185 
 W. Hano- 
 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 
 ""1 1 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 *"| 
 
 
 E a) 
 o w 
 
 fa 
 
 CO 
 
 oo 
 
 r 
 i 
 
 rt rt 
 
 e e 
 
 o o 
 o o 
 
 91 
 CO 
 
 
 V 
 
 Dh 
 CO 
 
 r. to F 
 ied ea 
 22..59, 
 
 
 ** o 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 O, Oh 
 
 d 
 
 
 O 
 o 
 
 
 u "N 
 
 M 
 
 C j- 
 
 u 
 
 
 kl 
 
 f- Q -* 
 
 
 H -9= 
 
 H 
 
 Q 
 
 H E- 
 
 H 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 4™. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4) 
 
 
 
 in CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >* 
 
 ■o 
 
 oo •* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 ""!j£ 
 
 
 _c 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (4 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 T3 
 1) 
 
 K 
 
 1 
 
 f-l 4> 
 
 : u 
 
 8-3 
 
 1 
 
 oc 
 
 '« 
 
 rt S: 
 
 3 z 
 
 CT 
 
 lO 
 
 00 
 
 Is 
 
 l 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 a r- 
 
 O. *" 
 
 in : 
 
 tH 00 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 •s i 
 
 H 
 
 "1o 
 
 o 
 
 t> 
 
 & - 
 
 rt P 
 
 00 CI 
 
 in : 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 2 CO 
 
 a 
 
 "rn 
 
 
 ■*-■ ^c 
 
 -M 
 
 
 : <N 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 O T 
 
 :-0 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 (. 
 1 
 
 W . CO 
 
 J* 
 
 ■3 
 
 -CO 
 
 -Sri 
 
 2S 
 
 -C, 
 I. 
 C 
 a 
 
 *> 5 
 
 ■ * 1 
 
 i 
 
 S i 
 
 IS < 
 
 2'S 
 
 
 
 
 •a 2 
 
 > en 
 
 V 
 
 E 
 
 rt 
 
 •s-s 
 
 O rt 
 o >- 
 
 ^w 
 
 5 
 
 
 O 9> 
 
 Km 
 
 111 
 
 £coo 
 
 ba 
 c 
 rt 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 rr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 "fi 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 IE 
 
 e 
 
 
 k 
 
 »- 
 
 
 k<* 
 
 > 
 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 .i 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 c 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 i> 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 1 
 
 tr 
 
 1 
 
 
 9 
 
 I 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 i 
 
 ►3 
 X 
 
 2 
 
 
 41 
 
 A 
 u 
 
 C 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 E 
 
 
 i 
 
 £ 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 E 
 
 E 
 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 l> 
 
 ki 
 
 
 > 
 
 V 
 
 
 i- 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 t t~, 
 
 u 
 
 
 X 
 
 £ 
 
 ft 
 
 fa 
 
 
 K 
 
 Et 
 
 
 u. 
 
 
 fc 
 
 
 K 
 
 Pk 
 
 h 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ir 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^£ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 +; 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JS 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 pa 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t-j 
 
 
 
 
 
 r] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iri 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 J 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 O 
 
 ir 
 
 
 
 
 t-- 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 a> 
 
 ^ 
 
 0% 
 
 OK 
 
 8 
 
 00 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 oo 
 
 
 s 
 
 ffi 
 
 in 
 
 00 
 
 in 
 oo 
 
 =3 
 
 8 
 
 
 00 
 
 e« 
 
 o> 
 
 °> 
 
 8 
 
 a* 
 
 
 
 'O 
 
 CM 
 
 C] 
 
 M 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 
 m 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 CM 
 
 t-H 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 iri 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •<)■ 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 u-j 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ui 
 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 
 -T 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TJ 
 
 t~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 <b 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 3 
 
 
 Z 
 W 
 
 « 
 
 a! 
 
 u 
 
 X 
 
 u 
 rt 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 X 
 c 
 >-> 
 
 cm 
 
 u 
 
 « 
 
 3 
 
 fa 
 
 Q 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 •a 
 c 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 — 
 
 e 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 > 
 rt 
 
 o 
 i 
 
 
 -a 
 
 a 
 c 
 
 5 
 
 CO 
 
 4) 
 C 
 1) 
 
 H 
 > 
 
 1 
 
 rt 
 u 
 
 c 
 3 
 
 Q 
 
 s 
 5 
 
 u 
 
 <-7 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 H 
 
 s 
 
 o. 
 
 E 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 W 
 
 4! 
 
 E 
 >. 
 
 G 
 S 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 >-> 
 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 (X 
 
 3 
 
 .a 
 
 rt 
 
 a 
 o 
 >-> 
 
 » 
 m 
 
 ? 
 
 * 
 
 c 
 
 9 
 
 t 
 
 
 * 
 
 9 
 
 ~* 
 
 CO 
 
 ? 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 in 
 
 
160 
 
 The Roll of Winchester Presbytery 
 
 ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED. 
 
 The Figures Appended to the Names Refer to the Number in the 
 
 Tabulated Record. 
 
 Alden, W. F 104 
 
 Alexander, H. C 263 
 
 Alomong, A. W 146 
 
 Andrews, W 33 
 
 Armstrong, J . A 217 
 
 Atkins, L. Y 52 
 
 Atkinson, J. M. P 116 
 
 Atkinson, J. M 110 
 
 Atkinson, W. M 99 
 
 Baber, J 103 
 
 Baker, D 25 
 
 Balch, T. B 88 
 
 Bates, J. H 123 
 
 Barclay, E. E 272 
 
 Beall, W 209 
 
 Bedinger, E. W 185 
 
 Bell, R. S 96 
 
 Berry, R. T 89, 134 
 
 Billings, S 92, 176 
 
 Bittinger, B. F 141 
 
 Bittinger, M. H 148 
 
 Bitzer, G. L 235 
 
 Black, J 21, 131 
 
 Boggs, J 11, 122 
 
 Boyd, A. H. H 74, 179 
 
 Brown, H. C 211 
 
 Brown, J. M 47 
 
 Brown, P. F 200 
 
 Burr, E. A 66 
 
 Cameron, W. C 106, 127 
 
 Campbell, A. W 83 
 
 Campbell, C. N 119, 242 
 
 Campbell, E. D 262 
 
 Campbell, H. C. V 251 
 
 Campbell, I. N 240, 257 
 
 Campbell, W. C 221 
 
 Carrington, A. B 233 
 
 Carson, 1 98 
 
 Carter, R. W 266 
 
 Chapman, R. H 38 
 
 Christian, L. H 124 
 
 Clark, S 29 
 
 Clymer, J. M 181 
 
 Converse, T. E 206 
 
 Ceoper, J. H 296 
 
 Cosner, W. C 222 
 
 Crawford, W. A 178 
 
 Creamer, J. K 138 
 
 Cumpston, E. H 214 
 
 Davis, J. H 153 
 
 Deihl, F 303 
 
 Demory, A 247 
 
 Doll, J 64 
 
 Downey, W. H 197 
 
 Duckwall, J. M 236, 279 
 
 Dupny, B. H 304 
 
 Dutton, W. B 115 
 
 Earle, A. M 292 
 
 Elgin, N 8Z 
 
 Engle, C. A 295 
 
 Engle, S. M 243 
 
 Entler, G 85 
 
 Epes, T. P 252 
 
 Espy, T 46 
 
 Ewing, C. H 144 
 
 Finley, G. W 194 
 
 Fix, J. J 280 
 
 Fleming, R. H 219 
 
 Foote, D. W 72 
 
 Foote, W. H 31 
 
 Foulk, J. S 246 
 
 Frary, J. L 177 
 
 Friend, W. S 286 
 
 Froat, H 48 
 
 Gardiner, J 65 
 
 Ghiselin.C 231 
 
 Gibson 20 
 
 Gilkesoa, C. D 305 
 
 Gilmore, J. H 225 
 
 Glass, J 7 
 
 Graham, A. T 229 
 
 Graham, H. T 254 
 
 Graham, J. R 139 
 
 Graham, J. R., jr 248 
 
 Graves, R. J 161 
 
 Grillbortzer, G. A 278 
 
 Gruver, J. H 293 
 
 Hall, R 40 
 
 Hamner, J.G 186 
 
 Hardie, H 167 
 
 Hargrave, J. T 75 
 
 Harris, J. M 117 
 
 Harrison, E 150 
 
 Harrison, P 95 
 
THE ROLL OF WINCHESTER PRESBYTERY. 
 
 161 
 
 Heaton, A. C 
 
 Henderlite, G. E 
 
 Henderlite, P. B 
 
 Henry, J. M 
 
 Hershey, A. M 
 
 Hill, W 4, 
 
 Hoge, J. B 
 
 Hoge, M 
 
 Hoge, S. D 
 
 Hollis, C. W 
 
 Hoover, T. D 
 
 Hopkins, A. C 175, 
 
 Hopkins, A. C, jr..? 
 
 Houston, W. W 
 
 Hughes, J. E 132, 
 
 Hunt, T. P 
 
 Hutchison, E. C 
 
 Jennings, J. H 
 
 Johnston, J 
 
 Johnston, W 
 
 Jones, J 
 
 Jones, T., jr 
 
 Kemp, R. T 
 
 Kennedy, E 
 
 Kennedy, G. W 
 
 Kerr, J 
 
 Kilpatrick, A. W 
 
 Kirk, J 
 
 Klipstine, L. F 
 
 Knox, J 36, 
 
 Lacy, B. T 
 
 Lafferty, J. W 
 
 Laird, A. F 
 
 Lawrence, A 
 
 Leach, J. H. C 
 
 Lefevre, J. S 213, 
 
 Legrand, N 
 
 Leps, J. C 
 
 Leps, J. H 
 
 Lewis, T 
 
 Leyburn, E. R 
 
 Leyburn, G. L 
 
 Likens, T. J 
 
 Lingamfelter, E. S 
 
 Link, A. G 
 
 Lodor, J 
 
 Loughhead, S. D 
 
 Love, W. H 
 
 Lowrey, W 
 
 Lupton, J. W 
 
 Lyle, J 
 
 McClure, J. A 
 
 McCune, R. L 
 
 McFaden, F. T 
 
 McKee, C. B 
 
 McMuiran, R. L 
 
 McPhail, G. W 
 
 Marquess, W. H 
 
 Martin, E 133, 
 
 135 I Matthews, H 180 
 
 258 j Matthews, J 15 
 
 268 Matthews, J. D 58, 76 
 
 118 Matthews, W. C 55 
 
 155 Miles, M. N 63 
 
 87 Miller, W. H 244 
 
 18 Mines, J 9, 13 
 
 1 Mitchell, J. C 129 
 
 23 Mitchell, J. D 61 
 
 208 Moffett, A. S 232 
 
 109 Moore, J. H 196, 245 
 
 188 Morrow, J. B 34 
 
 259 Naylor, J Ill 
 
 173 Neff, E. E 294 
 
 187 North, N. G 54, 190 
 
 26 Noyes, J 27 
 
 56 Oliver, S. S 301 
 
 102 Painter, J. C 210 
 
 151 Phillips, J. W 53 
 
 184 Phillips, J 163 
 
 43 Pitman, F. W. T 224, 241 
 
 101 Polk, D 81 
 
 300 Pollock, A. D 77, 170 
 
 136 Price, J., jr 265 
 
 68 Proctor, J. 145 
 
 90 Pugh, J. W 149 
 
 93 Quigley, J. H 207 
 
 158 Raymond, M 94 
 
 69 Raymond, S. M 164 
 
 59 Riddle, D. H 45,193 
 
 126 Robertson, 1 284 
 
 277 Robinson, J 6 
 
 274 Robinson, S 62 
 
 32 Royall, J. J 73 
 
 28 Russ, J. H 51 
 
 230 Scanlon, D. H 282 
 
 2 Scott, A. A 120 
 
 299 Scott, J. A 107,198,271 
 
 114 Scott, J. A., jr 205,237 
 
 108 Scott, J. M 147 
 
 276 Scott, L. E 220, 250 
 
 192| Scott, W. C 97 
 
 71 Scott, W. N 24 
 
 199! Scott, W. N., jr 203 
 
 239 ! Seyferth, W. T. S 290 
 
 41 Shannon, A. A 17 
 
 160 Sheetz, W 84 
 
 125 Sherrard, J. L 215 
 
 42 Shields, W 12 
 
 183 i Sibley, J. S 289 
 
 3 Sickles, W 39 
 
 298iSiler, J. C 291 
 
 172 [ Simpson, T. W 91 
 
 234 ; Slaughter, J. W 174 
 
 165 i Smith, E. B ! 169 
 
 182 Smith, J. P 166 
 
 112 Smith, Jesse 35 
 
 60 Smith, Jos 30 
 
 191 Smith, V. G 285 
 
162 
 
 THE ROLL OF WINCHESTER PRESBYTERY. 
 
 Smyth, J. J 
 
 Snook, E. A 297 
 
 Snyder, H 78 
 
 Somerville, C. W 260 
 
 Sprunt, A 226 
 
 Stephenson, P. D 238,275 
 
 Stickley, W. W 70 
 
 Stoddard, W 128 
 
 Straith, A 16 
 
 Stribling, C. R 249 
 
 Strider, J. P 218 
 
 Stuckey, G. W 143 
 
 Thomas J. A 281 
 
 Thomas, J. D 287 
 
 Thompson, A 10 
 
 Thornton, F 37 
 
 Triplett, J. E 201, 269 
 
 Trostle, J. A 283, 302 
 
 Tucker, A. B., M. D 140 
 
 Tustin, S 50 
 
 Vance, J 8 
 
 Vass, L. C 162 
 
 Walker, G. W 195 
 
 Walkup, J. W 212 
 
 Wall, T. G 142 
 
 Waller, M 204 
 
 Walton, W. C 19,49 
 
 Warden, W.J 159 
 
 Washburn, E. D 267 
 
 Welton, A 44 
 
 Welton, F. B 100 
 
 Whaley, F.N 105 
 
 Whealton, R. A 113 
 
 Wheeler, J. E 168 
 
 White, C 137 
 
 White, G. W 189 
 
 White, H. M 216 
 
 White, H. W 261 
 
 White, R 22 
 
 White, R. A 253 
 
 White, R. B 67 
 
 White, W. D 227 
 
 White, W. Mc 256 
 
 Wilkinson, R. H 57 
 
 Williamson, J. H -. 152 
 
 Williamson, R. B 130 
 
 Williamson, W 5 
 
 Wilson, E. L 202 
 
 Wilson, L.,F 79 
 
 Wilson,*S.fB 14 
 
 Wilson, V. W 171 
 
 | Wilson, W. V 156 
 
 Witherow,T. S 154 
 
 Wright, J. B 80 
 
 Wolf, G. L 270 
 
 Wood, A. W 288 
 
 Woodbridge, J. E 86 
 
 Woods, D. J 273 
 
 Woods, F. M 228 
 
 Woods, W. H 223 
 
 Woodworth, M. G 264 
 
 Woodworth, M. W 157 
 
 Woodworth, R. B 255 
 
 %> 
 
163 
 
 The Roll of Winchester Presbytery, N. S. 
 
 ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED. 
 
 Bell, T. D 20 
 
 Billings, S 4, 45 
 
 Boyd, A. H. H 6 
 
 Campbell, A. W 11 
 
 Creamer, J K 17 
 
 Crawford, W. A 23 
 
 Clymer, J. M 29,51 
 
 Cumpston, E. H 50 
 
 Diffenderfer, J. M 42 
 
 Duncan, J. M 47 
 
 Fletcher, P 14 
 
 Frary, J. L 16 
 
 French, W. T 13 
 
 Gatewood, J 12 
 
 Graham, J. Mc 22 
 
 Gray, R 44 
 
 Hamner, T. S 15 
 
 Hargrave, J. T 5 
 
 Hill, W 8 
 
 Howard, J 40 
 
 Hunter, M 9 
 
 Janney, E. H 36 
 
 Johnston, W 31 
 
 Kilpatrick, A. W 3 
 
 Leftwich, J. T 49 
 
 Lodor, J 1 
 
 Lupton, J. W 52 
 
 McMurran, J 28 
 
 McMurran, R. L 33 
 
 Mallory, D. G 38 
 
 Matthews, H 34 
 
 Meigs, M 19 
 
 Neil, B. T 32 
 
 Nourse, C. H 39 
 
 Ottinger, W 26 
 
 Parkins, A 21 
 
 Phillips, J. W 7 
 
 Pollard, W. H 37 
 
 Pollock, A. D 18, 41 
 
 Roby, W. 30 
 
 Royall, J. J 2 
 
 Silcox, W. T 24 
 
 Slaymaker, W 48 
 
 Smith, H. R 27 
 
 Stewart, S. R 35 
 
 Tavener, J. V 46 
 
 Torry, W 25 
 
 Walton, R. H 43 
 
 Wright, J. B 10 
 
164 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Abemathy's (Springfield) 92 
 
 Act of Toleration 128, 129 
 
 Action of Synod, setting off Presbytery of 
 
 Winchester 135 
 
 Action of Synod extending bounds of Presby- 
 tery of Winchester 136 
 
 Alexander, Rev. Dr. Archibald.. ,.20, 39, 41, 
 42, 50, 67, 68, 70, 73, 81, 86, 93, 94,100, 
 109, 124. 
 
 Alexandria 79-81, 125, 131, 132 
 
 Anderson, Rev. James 18, 29, 40, 98, 118 
 
 Awakening, Great 25 
 
 Back Creek22, 27, 30, 31, 53, 54-56, 60, 132 
 
 "Back Parts of Virginia" 11, 19, 21 
 
 Bailey, Elder William 114 
 
 Balch.Rev. Hezekiah.52, 64, 70, 71, 82-84, 98 
 
 Baptists, The 86, 115, 134 
 
 Bard, Rev. David 61, 78, 87, 89, 90, 102 
 
 Baron, De Graffenreid 10, 12 
 
 Bay, Rev. Joseph 91 
 
 Bertram, Rev. William 19, 29, 40 
 
 Bierlin, Katarina 13, 14 
 
 Black, Rev. Samuel 19 
 
 Black, Rev. John 79 
 
 Blair, Rev. John 23,98 
 
 Blair, Rev. Samuel 23, 98 
 
 Bloomery 58, 96 
 
 Boyd, Rev. John 54, 61 
 
 Braddock's Road 58 
 
 Buckles, Elder William 136 
 
 Bullskin 16, 19, 21, 26, 29, 31, 39-42, 
 
 64, 72, 81, 104, 106, 108, 109. 
 
 Bunker Hill (Mill Creek) 6, 12, 27 
 
 Burr, Peter 106 
 
 Bryan, Rev. Eliab 23, 98 
 
 Cacapon 22, 29, 30 
 
 Caldwell, Rev. James 119 
 
 Caldwell, Elder John 18 
 
 Caldwell, Rev. Joseph 61 
 
 Cameron, Parish of 78, 102 
 
 Cameron, Prof. Henry C 12 
 
 Campbell, Elder Robert 73 
 
 Campbell's History of Virginia 13 
 
 Cape Capon Church 56-58, 132 
 
 Cape Capon, Forks of 58 
 
 Capon River 56, 57 
 
 Carter, Robert, Esq 34 
 
 Catechizing the Church 71, 126 
 
 Caven, Rev. Samuel 19, 20, 21, 29, 40, 
 
 42, 98. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Cedar Creek Church 16,23, 26-28, 47-50 
 
 Cedar Creek, Elders, and Deed for Church. 48 
 
 Charlestown Church 81, 82, 105-110, 132 
 
 Chandler, Dr. on Episcopacy and Dissent. 129 
 
 Colvil, Joseph 48, 49 
 
 Commission of Synod 37, 93, 94, 106 
 
 Committee of Supplies 45, 58, 78, 88, 93 
 
 Concrete (South Branch or Moorefield) 43, 
 
 45, 46, 66, 132. 
 
 Conn, Rev. Hugh 17 
 
 "Conn's Capt. at Culpeper C. H." 82 
 
 Conchlin , Jacob 106 
 
 Cool Spring (Gerrardstown) 41, 72, 101, 
 
 103-105. 
 
 Cooper, Rev. Robert 52, 70, 71 
 
 Craig, Rev. John 19, 20, 44, 98 
 
 Craighead, Rev. John 17, 19, 40, 71, 77, 
 
 82, 98. 
 
 Culpeper C. H 77, 82-84 
 
 Cummings, Rev. Charles 84 
 
 Davidson's History of Presbyterian Church. ..8 
 
 Davies, Rev. Samuel 25, 119, 122, 123 
 
 Dean, Rev. William 23, 98 
 
 Deed for Cedar Creek Church 48 
 
 Deed for Charlestown Church 106 
 
 Deeds, Title, Why so few of early date. 14, 15 
 
 DeGraffenreid, The Baron 10, 12 
 
 Dickenson, Rev. Jonathan 17 
 
 Dill, Col. Matthew 66 
 
 Dissenters Persecuted 18, 19, 120, 121, 
 
 127-129. 
 
 Division of Old Synod 22-25 
 
 Doak, Rev. Samuel 84 
 
 Documentary Proof of Early Settlement of 
 
 Valley of Virginia 14, 15 
 
 Dod, Rev. Thaddeus 62, 63, 93 
 
 Donegal Presbytery, passim. 
 
 Donegal Presbytery, First Meeting in Virginia, 
 
 71. 
 
 Duffields, Old Church at 69, 70 
 
 Dutch Reformed Church 21, 43, 46, 62 
 
 Early settlement of Shenandoah Valley. ..6, 7, 
 
 11-15, 31. 
 
 Elder, Rev. John 28 
 
 Elders of Lancaster Church, names of 120 
 
 Elders of Cedar Creek Church, names of... 48 
 
 Elk Branch Church 13, 32, 33,69-74 
 
 Episcopacy and Monarchy 129 
 
 Established Church, relation of to Dissenters, 
 
 18, 19, 120, 121, 127-129. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 165 
 
 Page. 
 
 Fairfax, Lord 5, 28, 43, 111 
 
 Faith, Stalwart, of Early Presbyterians 126 
 
 Falling Waters Church 22, 29, 31, 51, 59- 
 
 61, 132, 133. 
 Families of Lancaster Church, Names of 
 
 Some 119 
 
 Finley, Rev. Mr 93 
 
 Finley, Rev. Samuel 23, 98, 121 
 
 First Presbytery and First Svnod Formed. ..16 
 
 Fithian, Rev. Philip V 34, 35, 49, 50, 53, 
 
 56, 60, 61, 99, 110, 111. 
 
 Flint Run 113, 115 
 
 Foote, Rev. William H.3, 7,8,33, 93, 96,108 
 Frankfort (see Patterson's Creek) . 
 
 Franklin Presbytery 133 
 
 Frederick County, formed 12 
 
 Freely, Elder Alexander 136 
 
 Front Royal 112, 117 
 
 Gelston, Rev. Samuel 17, 18, 24, 98 
 
 General Assembly in 1791 Takes Steps to Pre- 
 pare a History of Its Churches 1, 2 
 
 Gerrardstown 103-105 
 
 Gillett's History of Presbyterian Church. ..8, 18 
 
 Glass, Mr. Samuel,.., 94 
 
 Glass, Rev. Joseph 69, 94, 105 
 
 Gooch, Governor of Virginia 18, 21, 24, 25 
 
 Goodwill Church 16 
 
 Gordon, Col. James 118-124 
 
 Gourdvine 77 
 
 Graham, Rev. William 36, 66, 93, 94 
 
 "Great Awakening, The" 25 
 
 Green, Dr. Ashbel 2 
 
 Gum Spring 85, 86, 87, 88-90, 102 
 
 Hagerstown, Falling Waters and Williams- 
 port Call Mr. Bard 61 
 
 Hall, Rev. James-, Organizes Leesburg Church 
 103. 
 
 Hamoshire County 57, 90-92, 95, 96, 97 
 
 Hanover Presbvtery 99, 109, 122, 130, 
 
 131, 132, 136. 
 
 Hawkes, Rev. Dr 6 
 
 Hawkes, Major W. J 106 
 
 Henderson, Rev. Joseph 82 
 
 Henry, Patrick 123 
 
 Hill, Rev. William. 3, 41, 52, 82, 101, 107-110 
 Hindman,Rev. John (Hynman) ...21, 40, 98 
 
 Historical Society, Presbyterian 2, 3 
 
 History of Presbyterian Church by Green, Haz- 
 
 zardand Miller 1, 2 
 
 History of Presbyterian Church by Davidson. 8 
 
 " by Foote 3, 
 
 8, 33. 
 History of Presbyterian Church by Gillett,8, 16 
 " " by Webster. ..8 
 
 History of Winchester Presbytery by Dr. Hoge, 
 2. By Dr. Hill, 3. 
 
 Hite, Joist .6, 13, 19 
 
 Hite, Colonel 49 
 
 Page. 
 
 Hoge, Elder James 50 
 
 Hoge, Rev. John 26, 28, 45-49, 55, 57, 
 
 81, 98. 
 
 Hoge, Rev. John Blair 69 
 
 Hoge, Rev. Moses 2, 45, 46, 65-69 
 
 Hoge, William 6, 26, 65 
 
 •Hollingsworth, Lydia, Marriage, 1735 12 
 
 Hopewell Church. 81, 82, 109 
 
 Hopewell Meeting House (Quaker) 11, 13 
 
 Hopkins, Dr. Samuel 86 
 
 Howard, John, pioneer 43 
 
 Howe's "Historical Collections" of Virginia. 7 
 
 Hunt, Rev. James 79 
 
 Hunter, Rev. Andrew 34, 60, 61, 71 
 
 Jennings, Rev. Jacob 46 
 
 Journal of Ccl. James Gordon 119, 120 
 
 Katarina Bierlin 13 
 
 Kearsley, Elder John 68 
 
 Keith, Rev. Isaac 79, 80, 131 
 
 Kennedy, David 106 
 
 Kerchival's History 14, 17 
 
 Kernstown 7 
 
 Kittocktin Church 84-88, 103 
 
 Lacy, Rev. Drury 107, 116 
 
 Lancaster Church 118-124 
 
 Lancaster Church, Elders of 120 
 
 Lancaster Church, Some Families of 119 
 
 Lancaster Fresbytery, Formed and Dissolved, 
 
 131. 
 
 Long, Rev. James 55, 60, 71, 79, 87 
 
 Leesburg 102, 103 
 
 Legrand, Rev. Nash..37, 38, 42, 100, 101,114 
 Lexington Presbytery... 36, 37, 94, 100, 104, 
 
 108, 132. 
 List, Alphabetical, of Members of Winchester 
 
 Presbytery 160-163 
 
 List, Chronological of Members of Winchester 
 
 Presbytery 138-159 
 
 Lost River 57, 75, 76 
 
 Lutheran Church 27, 99 
 
 Lyle, Rev. John 93-95,134, 135, 137 
 
 Lynn (or Linn) Rev 14, 20, 29 
 
 McConnell, Rev. James 71, 82 
 
 McCreary, Rev. John 0, 52 
 
 McDowell, Rev. Alexander 30,44 
 
 McGan , Rev. — 32 
 
 McGill, Rev. Daniel 7, 10. 17 
 
 McKnight, Rev. John. .41, 58, 62, 65, 71-74, 
 
 79, 87, 92, 98, 99, 104. 
 
 McKown, Elder Samuel 105 
 
 Martin, Rev. James 81 
 
 Martin, Mr. Thomas Ill 
 
 Martin, Col. T. B Ill 
 
 Marriage Declared Void by Presbytery Ill 
 
 Martinsburg 110-112, 132, 133 
 
 Matthews, Rev. John 110 
 
 Methodist Worship 115, 134 
 
 Mecklenburg Church 63 
 
166 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 rage. 
 Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence. 130 
 
 M iddletown (Gerrardstown ) 105 
 
 Mill Creek (Bunker Hill) 6, 11, 12, 13 
 
 Miller, Dr. Samuel 2 
 
 Mines, Rev. John 103 
 
 Montgomery, Rev. John. .35-37, 99, 100, 114 
 Moorefield (Concrete) ,43, 45, 46, 75, 76, 132 
 
 Morgan, Morgan 6, 13 
 
 Mount Bethel.". 93, 96, 97 
 
 Muir, Rev. James 80, 81 
 
 "New Side" and "Old Side" 23-25,98 
 
 "New Side," Accused of Intemperate Zeal, 
 24, 25. 
 
 "Nomini Hall" 34 
 
 Norcross', Dr., History 53, 60, 73, 74 
 
 Northern Neck 5, 12, 16, 118, 124 
 
 North Branch of the Rappahannock 77 
 
 North River 76 
 
 Northumberland Church 118-124 
 
 "Old Side" and "New Side" 23-25, 98 
 
 Opecquon 6, 7, 16, 17, 18, 19, 21, 23, 
 
 26-28, 33-39, 47. 
 
 Organ, John 118 
 
 Organization of the Early Presbyterian 
 
 Churches 125 
 
 Organization of Winchester Presbytery. 133-137 
 
 Orme, Rev. John 17 
 
 Orthodoxy of Early Presbyterians 126 
 
 Pack Horse Ford 10 
 
 Parish of Cameron (Leesburg) 78,102 
 
 Parish of Shelburn 78, 102 
 
 Patriotism of the Early Presbyterians. .129, 130 
 
 Patillo, Rev. Henry 119 
 
 Patterson's Creek 22, 62, 63, 72, 93, 
 
 96, 97, 132. 
 
 Perry, Elder James 114, 136 
 
 Persecutions of Presbyterians 120, 121. 
 
 127-129. 
 Persecutions Not Serious in Valley of Vir- 
 ginia, and why 18, 19 
 
 Poage, Rev. John 104, 105 
 
 Potomac Church 8, 10, 32, 33 
 
 Potomoke in Virginia 7-14 
 
 Powell's Fort 116, 124 
 
 Presbyterianism and Episcopacy (Dr. Chand- 
 ler) 129 
 
 Presbyterianism East and West of the Blue 
 
 Ridge 125 
 
 Presbyterial Committee of Supplies 88, 93 
 
 Presbyterial Relations of the Early Churches, 
 
 130-133. 
 PRESBYTERIES. 
 
 Baltimore 81, 131, 132 
 
 Carlisle, passim. 
 Donegal, passim. 
 
 Franklin 133 
 
 Hanover. . . .45, 99, 109, 122, 130, 131, 
 132, 136. 
 
 Page. 
 PRESBYTERIES— Continued. 
 
 Huntingdon 28 
 
 Lancaster 131 
 
 Lexington 36, 37, 45, 94, 100, 104, 
 
 108, 132, 
 
 Long Island 16, 130 
 
 New Brunswick 85, 86, 88 
 
 New Castle, passim. 
 
 New York 62 
 
 Philadelphia 16 
 
 Redstone 46 
 
 Snow Hill 16, 130 
 
 Winchester 133-137 
 
 York 133 
 
 Presbyterial Records Lost, of New Castle, 
 
 Vol. 1 9, 17, 30, 32 
 
 Presbyterial Records Lost, of Donegal, Vol. 
 
 II 21, 30, 32. 44, 55, 59 
 
 Records, Ecclesiastical, Imperfect and Scant, 
 
 5, 6. 
 Records, Lost of Donegal, Vol. II. .21, 30, 32, 
 44, 35, 59. New Castle, Vol. I .9,17, 32 
 Reformed Dutch, Classis of New Jersey. 21, 62 
 
 Reily Family of Bullskin 39, 42 
 
 Revival, The Great in Virginia 25 
 
 Rhea, Rev. Joseph 60, 71, 79 
 
 Riddle, Rev. David H 3, 100 
 
 Riddle, Elder William 112 
 
 Rippey, Elder Matthew 105 
 
 Roan, Rev. John 23, 27, 48, 52, 57, 62, 
 
 83, 91, 98. 
 
 Rodgers, Rev. John 72 
 
 Robinson, Rev. William 20 
 
 Romney 91, 95-97, 132 
 
 Ross, John, Marriage 12 
 
 "Runnymeede" Farm 103, 104 
 
 Schism, The of 1741 22, 25 
 
 Scotch-Irish Not Wanted in Pennsylvania 13 
 
 Scott, Rev. Archibald 66 
 
 Scott, Rev. John A 14 
 
 Scott, Rev. William N 66 
 
 Scott, Major of Virginia 92 
 
 Shelburn, Parrish 78, 102 
 
 Shepherd, Capt. Thomas 63, 64 
 
 Shepherdstown 10, 13, 63-69 
 
 Sleepy Creek 22 
 
 Slemons, Rev. John 67, 71, 77, 82, 98 
 
 i Smith, Rev. John Blair 37 
 
 I Smith, Rev. Sampson 92 
 
 South Branch 21, 29, 30, 42-46, 72 
 
 South River 113, 114 
 
 ;Spottswood, Governor. 10, 11, 12, 13 
 
 j Springfield 90-95, 132 
 
 State of Its Churches When Winchester Pres- 
 bytery was Organized 133, 134 
 
 Statistics of the Church in 1720 16 
 
 Stephens, Major 49 
 
 Stephensburg .46 
 
INDEX. 
 
 167 
 
 Page. 
 
 Stewart, Rev. William 17 
 
 Strasburg (Stoverstown) 116 
 
 Synod of Philadelphia 7, 16, 23, 24, 25 
 
 Synod of Philadelphia Divided 22-25 
 
 Synod of New York 22, 23, 24 | 
 
 Synod of New York and Philadelphia. .22-25 i 
 Tabulated Record of Members of Winchester 
 
 Presbytery 138-159 
 
 Tennents, Gilbert and William 23, 98! 
 
 Thorn, Rev. William 77, 79, 82 j 
 
 Thompson, Rev. Amos. . .71, 77, 79, 82, 85- ! 
 
 87, 98, 103. 
 
 Thomson, Rev. John 19, 98 
 
 Todd, Rev. John 119, 122 j 
 
 Tombstone, Old in Elk Branch Graveyard, ' 
 
 13, 14. 
 "Trough," The on South Branch. .43, 72, 91 
 
 Turkey Run 77, 78 
 
 Tuscarora . 7, 22, 29, 31, 51-54, 132, 133,134 
 Vance, Rev. Hugh. . . .52-55,60, 71, 82, 87, 
 
 88, 98, 112. 
 
 Van Meter, John 21, 43 
 
 Page. 
 
 Van Meter, Isaac 21 
 
 Waddel, Rev. James 35, 121-124 
 
 Warm Springs in Virginia 76 
 
 Warrenton •. . . 76, 78, 117 
 
 Washington, George 27, 105 
 
 Washington, Charles 105, 106 
 
 Waterford 85 
 
 Waugh, Rev. Samuel 58, 78, 82, 87, 88, 
 
 102, 103. 
 
 White, Elder John 71, 106 
 
 Whitefield, Rev. George 123 
 
 Williamson, Rev. William 77, 115-117 
 
 Wilson, Elder of Opecquon Church 49 
 
 Wilson, Rev. E. L 88 
 
 Wilson, Elder William 105 
 
 Winchester Church 97, 101 
 
 Winchester Meeting House 100 
 
 Winchester Presbytery Organized. . . .133-136 
 
 Woods, Rev. F. M 54 
 
 Woodstock 116 
 
 Zane, Col. Isaac 49 
 
 Zeal of Early Ministers 126, 127 
 
168 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 3, 3d line from bottom For "dependencies" read ependence 
 
 Page 7, 15th line from bottom For "Potomoke" read Patomoke 
 
 Page 18, 7th line from top For "girding" read girdling 
 
 Page 54, 2d line from top Put a comma for the period after county 
 
 Page 62, 4th line from bottom For "McWhorten" read McWhorter 
 
 Page 78, 7th line from bottom .For "Episcopalion" read Episcopalian 
 
 Page 82, 7th line from bottom For "evengelistic" read evangelistic 
 
 Page 108, 16th line from bottom For "Faqquier" read Fauquier 
 
 Page 112, 8th line from top For "principle" read principal 
 
 Page 117, 13th line from bottom For "Stevens" read Stephens 
 
 Page 118, 13th line from bottom For "Newey" read Newry 
 
 Page 125, 9th line from top For "Alexander" read Alexandria 
 
 Page 126, 6th line from bottom For ' 'was" read were 
 
 Page 131, 18th line from bottom For "seem" read seems 
 
 In the "Tabulated Record" the following corrections should be made, viz: 
 
 No. 24, William N. Scott Died January 24, 1857 
 
 No. 33, Wells Andrews ... Ordained January 11, 1818 
 
 No. 42, William Lowrey Drowned in White River, Ind., 2, 11, 1828 
 
 No. 64, Jacob Doll Licensed July 17, 1841 
 
 No. 67, Robert B. White Ordained September 18, 1838 
 
 No. 68, G. W. Kennedy Erase date of ordination 
 
 No. 73, John J. Royall Withdrew to N. S. Presbytery April 18, 1850 
 
 No. 152, J. H. Williamson Instead of (?) insert April 18, 1839 
 
 No. 153, J. H. Davis Instead of (?) insert April 18, 1850 
 
&*,• 
 
^^^^m^^^^^^s^i^M 
 
 SSe 
 
 m 
 
 $&